summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41534.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 12:41:40 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 12:41:40 -0800
commit2ffee82c9017d3bed2e2db85ee2cf89e26f1018a (patch)
treef004f70c2a7cfc4a334dc19937ddf1b0fba1920d /41534.txt
parent82b4dbf194c1bae2c8d40ce699db828d55fdaf8a (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-08 12:41:39HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '41534.txt')
-rw-r--r--41534.txt7674
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7674 deletions
diff --git a/41534.txt b/41534.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 32192c2..0000000
--- a/41534.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7674 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Langford of the Three Bars, by
-Kate Boyles and Virgil D. Boyles
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: Langford of the Three Bars
-
-Author: Kate Boyles
- Virgil D. Boyles
-
-Illustrator: N. C. Wyeth
-
-Release Date: December 1, 2012 [EBook #41534]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LANGFORD OF THE THREE BARS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: "I Take it I am the One Wanted," Said Williston.]
-
-
-
-
-LANGFORD OF THE THREE BARS
-
-By KATE AND VIRGIL D. BOYLES
-
-With Frontispiece in Color
-
-By N. C. WYETH
-
-A. L. BURT COMPANY
-
-PUBLISHERS--NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-Copyright
-
-A. C. McClurg & Co.
-
-1907
-
-Published April 15, 1907
-
-Entered at Stationers' Hall, London, England
-
-All rights reserved
-
-Including dramatic rights
-
-
-
-
-TO OUR MOTHER
-
-MRS. MARTHA DILLIN BOYLES
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
- CHAPTER I--THE ISLAND WITH A MYSTERY
- CHAPTER II--"ON THE TRAIL"
- CHAPTER III--LOUISE
- CHAPTER IV--"MAGGOT"
- CHAPTER V--AT THE BON AMI
- CHAPTER VI--"NOTHIN' BUT A HOSS THIEF, ANYWAY"
- CHAPTER VII--THE PRELIMINARY
- CHAPTER VIII--THE COUNTY ATTORNEY
- CHAPTER IX--THE ATTACK ON THE LAZY S
- CHAPTER X--IN WHICH THE X Y Z FIGURES SOMEWHAT MYSTERIOUSLY
- CHAPTER XI--"YOU ARE--THE BOSS"
- CHAPTER XII--WAITING
- CHAPTER XIII--MRS. HIGGINS RALLIES TO HER COLORS
- CHAPTER XIV--CHANNEL ICE
- CHAPTER XV--THE GAME IS ON
- CHAPTER XVI--THE TRIAL
- CHAPTER XVII--GORDON RIDES INTO THE COUNTRY
- CHAPTER XVIII--FIRE!
- CHAPTER XIX--AN UNCONVENTIONAL TEA PARTY
- CHAPTER XX--THE ESCAPE
- CHAPTER XXI--THE MOVING SHADOW
- CHAPTER XXII--THE OUTLAW'S LAST STAND
- CHAPTER XXIII--THE PARTY AT THE LAZY S
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-THE ISLAND WITH A MYSTERY
-
-
-He said positively to Battle Ax, his scraggy buckskin cow pony, that
-they would ride to the summit of this one bluff, and that it should be
-the last. But he had said the same thing many times since striking the
-barren hill region flanking both sides of the river. Hump after hump had
-been surmounted since the sound of the first promise had tickled the
-ears of the tired bronco, humps as alike as the two humps of a Bactrian
-camel, the monotonous continuity of which might very well have confused
-the mind of one less at home on these ranges than George Williston. Even
-he, riding a blind trail since sun-up, sitting his saddle with a heavy
-indifference born of heat and fatigue, began to think it might be that
-they were describing a circle and the sun was playing them strange
-tricks. Still, he urged his pony to one more effort; just so much
-farther and they would retrace their steps, giving up for this day at
-least the locating of a small bunch of cattle, branded a lazy S, missing
-these three days.
-
-Had not untoward circumstances intervened, he might still have gone
-blindly on; for, laying aside the gambling fever that was on him, he
-could ill afford to lose the ten or twelve steers somewhere wandering
-the wide range or huddled into some safe place, there to abide the time
-when a daring rustler might conveniently play at witchcraft with the
-brand or otherwise dispose of them with profit to himself and with
-credit to his craft. Moreover, what might possibly never have been
-missed from the vast herds of Langford, his neighbor of the plains
-country, was of most serious import to Williston for an even weightier
-reason than the actual present loss.
-
-The existence of the small and independent ranchman was becoming
-precarious. He was being hounded by two prolific sources of trouble,
-these sources having a power and insolent strength contemptuously
-indifferent to any claim set up in their paths by one weaker than
-themselves. On the one hand was the wealthy cattle owner, whose
-ever-increasing wealth and consequent power was a growing menace to the
-interests of the small owner whose very bread and butter depended upon
-his ability to buy and sell to advantage. But with bigger interests
-slowly but surely gaining control of the markets, who might foretell the
-future? None beheld the ominous signs more apprehensively than did
-Williston, who for more than two years, striving desperately to make
-good mistakes and misfortunes made back in Iowa, had felt the pinching
-grow more and more acute. On the other hand was the vicious combination
-of the boldness, cunning, and greed of the cattle rustlers who harassed
-all the range country of the Dakotas and Nebraska. Annihilation was the
-sword of Damocles held over the head of the small ranchman. A hand
-lifted to avert impending doom would have set the air in vibration and
-the sword would have fallen. Nemesis was as sure to follow at the hands
-of the fellowship of rustlers as ever it was at the hands of the Secret
-Tribunal of old.
-
-Williston was chafing under his helplessness as the jaded pony climbed
-doggedly this last bluff. To the right of his path a hawk was fluttering
-frantically just above the reach of a basilisk-eyed rattlesnake, whose
-baneful charm the ill-advised bird was not able to resist.
-
-"Devil take you, Battle Ax, but you're slow," muttered Williston,
-utterly indifferent to the outcome of this battle royal. "I'd give a
-good deal to sit down this minute to some of my little girl's flapjacks
-and coffee. But nothing for us, lazy-bones, till midnight--or morning,
-more likely. Do walk up as if you had some little standing in the world
-of cow ponies. You haven't, of a surety, but you might make an effort.
-All things are possible to him who tries, you know, which is a
-tremendous lie, of course. But perhaps it doesn't apply to poor devils
-like us who are 'has beens.' Here we are. Ah!"
-
-There were no more hills. Almost directly at his feet was one of those
-precipitous cut-aways that characterize the border bluffs of the
-Missouri River. A few more steps, in the dark, and horse and rider would
-have plunged over a sheer wall of nearly two hundred feet. As it was,
-Williston gave a gasp of involuntary horror which almost simultaneously
-gave place to one of wonder and astonishment. He had struck the river at
-a point absolutely new to him. It was the time of low water, and the
-river, in most of its phases muddy and sullen-looking, gleamed silver
-and gold with the glitter of the setting sun, making a royal highway to
-the dwelling-place of Phoebus. A little to the north of this sparkling
-highroad lay what would have been an island in high water, thickly
-wooded with willows and cottonwoods. Now a long stretch of sand reached
-between bluff and island.
-
-Dismounting, with the quick thought that yonder island might hold the
-secret of his lost cattle, he crept as close to the edge as he dared.
-The cut was sheer and tawny, entirely devoid of shrubbery by means of
-which one might hazard a descent. The sand bed began immediately at the
-foot of the yellow wall. Even though one managed to gain the bottom, one
-would hardly dare risk the deceitful sands, ever shifting, fair and
-treacherous. Baffled, he was on the point of remounting to retrace his
-steps when he dropped his foot from the stirrup amazed. Was the day of
-miracles not yet passed?
-
-It was the sun, of course. Twelve hours of sun in the eyes could play
-strange tricks and might even cause a dancing black speck to assume the
-semblance of a man on horseback, picking his way easily, though mayhap a
-bit warily, across the waste of sand. He seemed to have sprung from the
-very bowels of the bluff. Whence else? Many a rod beyond and above the
-ghostly figure frowned the tawny, wicked cut-away. Path for neither
-horse nor man appeared so far as eye could reach. It must be the sun.
-But it was not the sun.
-
-Motionless, intent, a figure cast in bronze as the sun went down, the
-lean ranchman gazed steadfastly down upon the miniature man and horse
-creeping along so far below. Not until the object of his fixed gaze had
-been swallowed by the trees and underbrush did his muscles relax. This
-man had ridden as if unafraid.
-
-"What man has done, man can do," ran swiftly through Williston's brain,
-and with no idea of abandoning his search until he had probed the
-mystery, he mounted and rode northward, closely examining the edge of
-the precipice as he went along for any evidence of a possible descent.
-Presently he came upon a cross ravine, devoid of shrubbery, too steep
-for a horse, but presenting possibilities for a man. With unerring
-instinct he followed the cross-cut westward. Soon a scattering of scrub
-oaks began to appear, and sumach already streaked with crimson. A little
-farther and the trees began to show spiral wreaths of woodbine and wild
-grape. Yet a little farther, and doubtless there would be outlet for
-horse as well as man.
-
-But Williston was growing impatient. Besides, the thought came to him
-that he had best not risk his buckskin to the unknown dangers of an
-untried trail. What if he should go lame? Accordingly he was left behind
-in a slight depression where he would be pretty well hidden, and
-Williston scrambled down the steep incline alone. When foothold or
-handhold was lacking, he simply let himself go and slid, grasping the
-first root or branch that presented itself in his dare-devil course.
-
-Arrived at the bottom, he found his clothes torn and his hands bleeding;
-but that was nothing. With grim determination he made his way through
-the ravine and struck across the sand trail with a sure realization of
-his danger, but without the least abatement of his resolution. The sand
-was firm under his feet. The water had receded a sufficient length of
-time before to make the thought of quicksands an idle fear. No puff of
-cloudy smoke leaped from a rifle barrel. If, as he more than half
-suspected, the island was a rendezvous for cattle thieves, a place
-surely admirably fitted by nature for such unlawful operations, the
-rustlers were either overconfident of the inaccessibility of their
-retreat and kept no lookout, or they were insolently indifferent to
-exposure. The former premise was the more likely. A light breeze, born
-of the afterglow, came scurrying down the river bed. Here and there,
-where the sand was finest and driest, it rose in little whirlwinds. No
-sound broke the stillness of the summer evening.
-
-What was that? Coyotes barking over yonder across the river? That alien
-sound! A man's laugh, a curse, a heart-breaking bellow of pain.
-Williston parted ever so slightly the thick foliage of underbrush that
-separated him from the all too familiar sounds and peered within.
-
-In the midst of a small clearing,--man-made, for several stumps were
-scattered here and there,--two men were engaged in unroping and releasing
-a red steer, similar in all essential respects to a bunch of three or
-four huddled together a little to one side. They were all choice,
-well-fed animals, but there were thousands of just such beasts herding
-on the free ranges. He owned red steers like those, but was there a man
-in the cattle country who did not? They were impossible of
-identification without the aid of their brand, and it happened that they
-were so bunched as to completely baffle Williston in his eager efforts
-to decipher the stamp that would disclose their ownership. That they
-were the illegitimate prey of cattle rustlers, he never for one moment
-doubted. The situation was conclusive. A bed of glowing embers
-constantly replenished and kept at white heat served to lighten up the
-weird scene growing dusky under the surrounding cottonwoods.
-
-Williston thought he recognized in one of the men--the one who seemed to
-be directing the procedure of this little affair, whose wide and dirty
-hat-rim was so tantalizingly drawn over his eyes--the solitary rider
-whose unexpected appearance had so startled him a short time before.
-Both he and his companion were dressed after the rough, nondescript
-manner of cattle men, both were gay, laughing and talkative, and
-seemingly as oblivious to possible danger as if engaged in the most
-innocent and legitimate business.
-
-A little to the left and standing alone was an odd creature of most
-striking appearance--a large, spotted steer with long, peculiar-looking
-horns. It were quite impossible to mistake such a possession if it had
-once been yours. Its right side was turned full toward Williston and in
-the centre of the hip stood out distinctly the cleanly cauterized three
-perpendicular lines that were the identifying mark of the Three Bars
-ranch, one of those same big, opulent, self-centred outfits whose
-astonishingly multiplying sign was becoming such a veritable and
-prophetic writing on the wall for Williston and his kind.
-
-Who then had dared to drive before him an animal so branded? The
-boldness of the transgression and the insolent indifference to the
-enormity of attendant consequences held him for the moment breathless.
-His attention was once more called to the movements of the men. The
-steer with which they had been working was led away still moaning with
-surprise and pain, and another brought forward from the reserve bunch.
-The branded hip, if there was a brand, was turned away from Williston.
-The bewildered animal was cleverly roped and thrown to the ground. The
-man who was plainly directing the affair, he of the drooping hat and
-lazy shoulders, stepped to the fire. Williston held his breath with the
-intensity of his interest. The man stooped and took an iron from the
-fire. It was the end-gate rod of a wagon and it was red-hot. In the act
-of straightening himself from his stooping position, the glowing iron
-stick in his right hand, he flung from his head with an easy swing the
-flopping hat that interfered with the nicety of sight requisite in the
-work he was about to do, and faced squarely that quiet, innocent-looking
-spot which held the watching man in its brush; and in the moment in
-which Williston drew hastily back, the fear of discovery beating a
-tattoo of cold chills down his spine, recognition of the man came to him
-in a clarifying burst of comprehension.
-
-But the man evidently saw nothing and suspected nothing. His casual
-glance was probably only a manifestation of his habitual attitude of
-being never off his guard. He approached the prostrate steer with
-indifference to any meaning that might be attached to the soft snapping
-of twigs caused by Williston's involuntary drawing back into the denser
-shadows.
-
-"Y' don't suppose now, do you, that any blamed, interferin' off'cer is
-a-loafin' round where he oughtn't to be?" said the second man with a
-laugh.
-
-Williston, much relieved, again peered cautiously through the brush. He
-was confident a brand was about to be worked over. He must see--what
-there was to see.
-
-"Easy now, boss," said the second man with an officious warning. He was
-a big, beefy fellow with a heavy, hardened face. Williston sounded the
-depths of his memory but failed to place him among his acquaintances in
-the cow country.
-
-"Gamble on me," returned the leader with ready good-nature, "I'll make
-it as clean as a boiled shirt. I take it you don't know my reputation,
-pard. Well, you'll learn. You're all right, only a trifle green, that's
-all."
-
-With a firm, quick hand, he began running the searing iron over the
-right hip of the animal. When he had finished and the steer, released,
-staggered to its feet, Williston saw the brand clearly. It was J R. If
-it had been worked over another brand, it certainly was a clean job. He
-could see no indications of any old markings whatsoever.
-
-"Too clean to be worked over a lazy S," thought Williston, "but not over
-three bars."
-
-"There were six reds," said the chief, surveying the remaining bunch
-with a critical eye. "One must have wandered off while I was gone. Get
-out there in the brush and round him up, Alec, while I tackle this
-long-horned gentleman."
-
-Williston turned noiselessly away from the scene which so suddenly
-threatened danger. Both men were fully armed and would brook no
-eavesdropping. Once more he crossed the sand in safety and found his
-horse where he had left him, up the ravine. He vaulted into the saddle
-and galloped away into the quiet night.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-"ON THE TRAIL"
-
-
-Williston himself came to the door. His thin, scholarly face looked
-drawn and worn in the mid-day glare. A tiredness in the eyes told
-graphically of a sleepless night.
-
-"I'm glad to see you, Langford," he said. "It was good of you to come.
-Leave your horse for Mary. She'll give her water when she's cooled off a
-bit."
-
-"You sent for me, Williston?" asked the young man, rubbing his face
-affectionately against the wet neck of his mare.
-
-"I did. It was good of you to come so soon."
-
-"Fortunately, your messenger found me at home. As for the rest, Sade,
-here, hasn't her beat in the cow country, if she is only a cow pony, eh,
-Sade?"
-
-At that moment, Mary Williston came into the open doorway of the rude
-claim shanty set down in the very heart of the sun-seared plain which
-stretched away into heart-choking distances from every possible point of
-the compass. And sweet she was to look upon, though tanned and glowing
-from close association with the ardent sun and riotous wind. Her auburn
-hair, more reddish on the edges from sunburn, was fine and soft and
-there was much of it. It seemed newly brushed and suspiciously glossy.
-One sees far on the plains, and two years out of civilization are not
-enough to make a girl forget the use of a mirror, even if it be but a
-broken sliver, propped up on a pine-board dressing table. She looked
-strangely grown-up despite her short, rough skirt and badly scuffed
-leather riding-leggings. Langford stared at her with a startled look of
-mingled admiration and astonishment. She came forward and put her hand
-on the mare's bridle. She was not embarrassed in the least. But color
-came into the stranger's face. He swept his wide hat from his head
-quickly.
-
-"No indeed, Miss Williston; I'll water Sade myself."
-
-"Please let me. I'd love to."
-
-"She's used to it, Langford," said Williston in his quiet, gentlemanly
-voice, the well-bred cadence of which spoke of a training far removed
-from the harassments and harshnesses of life in this plains country.
-"You see, she is the only boy I have. She must of necessity be my chore
-boy as well as my herd boy. In her leisure moments she holds down her
-kitchen claim; I don't know how she does it, but she does. You had
-better let her do it; she will hold it against you if you don't."
-
-"But I couldn't have a woman doing my grooming for me. Why, the very
-idea!"
-
-He sprang into the saddle.
-
-"But you waited for me to do it," said the girl, looking up at him
-curiously.
-
-"Did I? I didn't mean to. Yes, I did, too. But I beg your pardon. You
-see--say, look here; are you the 'little girl' who left word for me this
-morning?"
-
-"Yes. Why not?"
-
-"Well, you see," smiling, but apologetic, "one of the boys said that
-Williston's little girl had ridden over and said her father wanted to
-see me as soon as I could come. So, you see, I thought--"
-
-"Dad always calls me that, so most of the people around here do, too. It
-is very silly."
-
-"I don't think so at all. I only wonder why I have not known about you
-before," with a frank smile. "It must be because I've been away so much
-of the time lately. Why didn't you wait for me?" he asked suddenly. "Ten
-miles is a sort of a lonesome run--for a girl."
-
-"I did wait a while," said Mary, honestly, "but you didn't seem in any
-hurry. I expect you didn't care to be bored that long way with the silly
-chatter of a 'little girl.'"
-
-"Well," said Langford, ruefully, "I'm afraid I did feel a little
-relieved when I found you had not waited. I never will again. I do beg
-your pardon," he called, laughingly, over his shoulder as he galloped
-away to the spring.
-
-When he returned there was no one to receive him but Williston. Together
-they entered the house. It was a small room into which Langford was
-ushered. It was also very plain. It was more than that, it was shabby.
-An easy-chair or two that had survived the wreckage of the house of
-Williston had been shipped to this "land of promise," together with a
-few other articles such as were absolutely indispensable. The table was
-a big shipping box, though Langford did not notice that, for it was
-neatly covered with a moth-eaten, plum-colored felt cloth. A rug,
-crocheted out of particolored rags, a relic of Mary's conservative and
-thrifty grandmother, served as a carpet for the living-room. A peep
-through the open door into the next and only other room disclosed
-glimpses of matting on the floor. There was a holy place even in this
-castaway house on the prairie. As the young man's careless eyes took in
-this new significance, the door closed softly. The "little girl" had
-shut herself in.
-
-The two men sat down at the table. It was hot. They were perspiring
-freely. The flies, swarming through the screenless doorway, stung
-disagreeably.
-
-Laconically Williston told his story. He wasted no words in the telling.
-In the presence of the man whose big success made his own pitiful
-failures incongruous, his sensitive scholar's nature had shut up like a
-clam.
-
-Langford's jaw was set. His young face was tense with interest. He had
-thrown his hat on the floor as he came in, as is the way with men who
-have lived much without women. He had a strong, bronzed face, with
-dare-devil eyes, blue they were, too, and he had a certain turn of the
-head, a mark of distinction which success always gives to her sons. He
-had big shoulders, clad in a blue flannel shirt open at the throat. In
-his absorption he had forgotten the "little girl" as completely as if
-she had, in very truth, been the ten-year-old of his imagination. How
-plainly he could see all the unholy situation,--the handful of desperate
-men perfectly protected on the little island. One man sighting from
-behind a cottonwood could play havoc with a whole sheriff's posse on
-that open stretch of sand-bar. Nothing but a surprise--and did these
-insolent men fear surprise? They had laughed at the suggestion of the
-near presence of an officer of the law. And did they not do well to
-laugh? Surely it was a joke, a good one, this idea of an officer's being
-where he was needed in Kemah County.
-
-"And my brand was on that spotted steer," he interrupted. "I know the
-creature--know him well. He has a mean eye. Had the gall to dispute the
-right of way with me once, not so long ago, either. He was in the corral
-at the time, but he's been on the range all Summer. He may have the evil
-eye all right, but he's mine, bad eye and all; and what is mine, I will
-have. And is that the only original brand you saw?"
-
-"The only one," quietly, "unless the J R on that red steer when he got
-up was an original one."
-
-"J R? Who could J R be?"
-
-"I couldn't say, but the man was--Jesse Black."
-
-"Jesse Black!"
-
-The repeated words were fairly spit out.
-
-"Jesse Black! I might have known. Who else bold enough to loot the Three
-Bars? But his day has come. Not a hair, nor a hide, not a hoof, not
-tallow enough to fry a flapjack shall be left on the Three Bars before
-he repents his insolence."
-
-"What will you do?" asked Williston.
-
-"What will you do?" retorted Langford.
-
-"I? What can I do?" in the vague, helpless tone of the dreamer.
-
-"Everything--if you will," briefly.
-
-He snatched up his wide hat.
-
-"Where are you going?" asked Williston, curiously.
-
-"To see Dick Gordon before this day is an hour older. Will you come
-along?"
-
-"Ye--es," hesitatingly. "Gordon hasn't made much success of things so
-far, has he?"
-
-"Because you--and men like you--are under the thumb of men like Jesse
-Black," said Langford, curtly. "Afraid to peach for fear of antagonizing
-the gang. Afraid to vote against the tools of the cattle thieves for
-fear of antagonizing the gang. Afraid to call your souls your own for
-fear of antagonizing the gang. Your 'on the fence' policy didn't work
-very well this time, did it? You haven't found your cattle, have you?
-The angel must have forgotten. Thought you were tainted of Egypt, eh?"
-
-"It is easy for you to talk," said Williston, simply. "It would be
-different if your bread and butter and your little girl's as well
-depended on a scrawny little bunch like mine."
-
-"Maybe," said Langford, shrugging his shoulders. "Doesn't seem to have
-exempted you, though, does it? But Black is no respecter of persons, you
-know. However, the time has come for Dick Gordon to show of what stuff
-he is made. It was for this that I worked for his election, though I
-confess I little thought at the time that proofs for him would be
-furnished from my own herds. Present conditions humiliate me utterly. Am
-I a weakling that they should exist? Are we all weaklings?"
-
-A faint, appreciative smile passed over Williston's face. No, Langford
-did not look a weakling, neither had the professed humiliation lowered
-his proud head. Here was a man--a godlike type, with his sunny hair and
-his great strength. This was the man who had thrown not only the whole
-weight of his personal influence, which was much, but his whole-hearted
-and aggressive service as well, into the long and bitter campaign for
-county sovereignty, and had thus turned the scale in favor of the
-scarcely hoped-for victory over the puppet of the cattle rustlers.
-Williston knew his great object had been to rid the county of its
-brigands. True it was that this big, ruddy, self-confident ranchman was
-no weakling.
-
-Langford strode to the door. Then he turned quickly.
-
-"Look here, Williston, I shall make you angry, I suppose, but it has to
-go in the cattle country, and you little fellows haven't shown up very
-white in these deals; you know that yourself."
-
-"Well?"
-
-"Are you going to stand pat with us?"
-
-"If you mean, am I going to tell what I know when called upon," answered
-Williston, with a simple dignity that made Langford color with sudden
-shame, "I am. There are many of us 'little fellows' who would have been
-glad to stand up against the rustling outrage long ago had we received
-any backing. The moral support of men of your class has not been what
-you might call a sort of 'on the spot' support, now, has it?" relapsing
-into a gentle sarcasm. "At least, until you came to the front," he
-qualified.
-
-"You will not be the loser, and there's my hand on it," said Langford,
-frankly and earnestly, ignoring the latter part of the speech. "The
-Three Bars never forgets a friend. They may do you before we are through
-with them, Williston, but remember, the Three Bars never forgets."
-
-Braggadocio? Maybe. But there was strength back of it, there was
-determination back of it, and there was an abiding faith in the power of
-the Three Bars to make things happen, and a big wrath destined to sleep
-not nor slumber till some things had happened in the cattle country.
-
-Mary Williston, from her window, as is the way with a maid, watched the
-two horsemen for many a mile as they galloped away. She followed them
-with her eyes while they slowly became faint, moving specks in the level
-distance and until they were altogether blotted out, and there was no
-sign of living thing on the plain that stretched between. But Paul
-Langford, as is the way with a man, forgot that he had seen a beautiful
-girl and had thrilled to her glance. He looked back not once as he urged
-his trusty little mare on to see Dick Gordon.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-LOUISE
-
-
-It was raining when she left Wind City, but the rain had soon been
-distanced. Perhaps the Judge was right when he said it never rained
-north or west of Wind City. But the Judge had not wanted her to go.
-Neither had the Judge's wife.
-
-Full twenty minutes, only day before yesterday, the Judge had delayed
-his day's outing at the mill where the Jim River doubles right around on
-its tracks, in order to make it perfectly clear to her that it was
-absolutely outside of the bounds of her duty, that it was altogether an
-affair on the side, that she could not be expected to go, and that the
-prosecuting attorney up there had merely asked her out of courtesy, in
-deference to her position. Of course he would be glad enough to get her,
-but let him get some one nearer home, or do without. It wasn't at all
-necessary for the court reporter to hold herself in readiness to answer
-the call of anything outside her prescribed circuit duties. To be sure
-she would earn a trifle, but it was a hard trip, a hard country, and she
-had much better postpone her initial journey into the unknown until the
-regular term of court, when he could be with her. He had then thrown his
-minnow seine over his shoulders, taken his minnow pail in one hand and
-his reel case and lunch box in the other, and walked out to the road
-wagon awaiting him at the gate, and so off to his frolic, leaving her to
-fight it out for herself.
-
-The Judge's wife had not been so diplomatic, not by any means. She had
-dwelt long and earnestly, and no doubt to a large extent truly, on the
-uncivilized condition of their neighbors up the line; the roughness of
-accommodation, the boldness and license of the cowboys, the daring and
-insolence of the cattle thieves, the cunning and dishonesty of the
-Indians, and the uncouthness and viciousness of the half-breeds. She had
-ended by declaring eloquently that Louise would die of lonesomeness if,
-by God's good providence, she escaped a worse fate at the hands of one
-or all of the many evils she had enumerated. Yes, it was very evident
-Aunt Helen had not wanted her to go. But Aunt Helen's real reason had
-been that she held it so dizzily unconventional for her niece to go out
-to that wild and unholy land alone. She did not actually fear for her
-niece's personal safety, and Louise more than half suspected the truth.
-
-She had heard all the arguments before. They had little or no terrors
-for her now. They were the arguments used by the people back in her
-eastern home, those dear, dear people, her people--how far away she
-was!--when they had schemed and plotted so pathetically to keep her with
-them, the second one to break away from the slow, safe, and calm
-traditions of her kin in the place where generation after generation of
-her people had lived and died, and now lay waiting the Great Judgment in
-the peaceful country burying-ground.
-
-She had listened to them dutifully, half-believingly, swallowed hard and
-followed her uncle, her father's youngest brother, to the "Land of the
-Dakotahs," the fair land of promise, right in the face of her fears and
-the loneliness that loomed before her--a thing with smirks and horns and
-devil's eyes that would not be suppressed, but perched itself insolently
-before her, a heart-choking presence, magnified by the mist in her eyes,
-through all the long, long journey to the west country. It had left her
-for a while when she had crossed the Sioux and was on Dakota soil at
-last. It was such a glorious land through which she was passing, the
-fair region of the corn-belt, and such a prosperous land, and the fields
-spread so broadly. It had been a sunny day with clear skies, one of
-those days when distances are so infinite in South Dakota, the land of
-widespread spaces. It was indeed a fertile valley through which she was
-passing. There is none better on earth.
-
-When her train had pulled out of Yankton, she reflected with a
-whimsical smile that she had not yet seen an Indian. To be sure, she
-had not really expected to see one in feathers and war-paint, but
-surely an Indian of some description--did not the traditions of her
-youth run that Dakota was the land of Indians and blizzards? She well
-remembered--indeed, could she ever forget?--when, a tot of seven or eight,
-she had run out into the road to gaze after the carry-all that was
-taking her well-beloved young uncle away, away, into that dreadful land
-where blood ran like rivers and where people trimmed their clothes with
-scalps. She even remembered the feel of the warm, yellow dust up to her
-bare ankles and the dreadful lump that she couldn't swallow when her
-uncle leaned out and waved his hat vigorously, crying out gayly:--
-
-"Good-bye, little girl, good-bye. If they take my scalp, I'll beg them
-as a special favor to send it back to you as a keepsake. Don't forget to
-take good care of it. I was always rather proud of my yaller mop."
-
-He had said more; he had kept on calling to her till the big woods
-swallowed him. But she had understood nothing after that last awful
-charge. It had happened more than fifteen years before, but for many and
-many a day thereafter, sensitive mite that she had been, she would run
-and hide in the hay-mow whenever she saw her father or the boys coming
-from town with the mail. It was years before the horror of the expected
-packet containing the fair hair of her young uncle, dabbled with blood,
-fell away from her.
-
-Gradually the awfulness of that dread expectation passed away. Now, that
-same dear uncle was a man of power and position in the new land that had
-graciously permitted him his scalp. Only last November he had been
-reelected to his third term on the bench of his circuit with a big,
-heart-stirring majority. In the day of his prosperity he had not
-forgotten the little, tangle-haired girl who had cried so inconsolably
-when he went away, and the unaccountable horror in whose eyes he had
-tried to laugh away on that never-to-be-forgotten day when he had
-wrenched his heartstrings from their safe abiding-place and gone forth
-in quest of the pot of gold at the rainbow's end--the first of many
-generations. Tradition knew no other since his ancestors had felled
-forests and built homes of hewn logs. Now he had sent for Louise. His
-court reporter had recently left him for other fields of labor.
-
-There was commotion among her people on receipt of the astounding
-proposition. She lived over again the dark days of the first flitting.
-It might well be her uncle had exaggerated the dangers of life in the
-new land. It was great fun to shock his credulous relatives. He had
-surely written them some enormous tales during those fifteen years and
-more. He used to chuckle heartily to himself at reading some of the
-sympathizing replies. But these tales were held in evidence against him
-now that he dared to want Louise. Every letter was brought out by
-Louise's dear old grandmother and read to her over again. Louise did not
-half believe them, but they were gospel truth to her grandmother and
-almost so to her father and mother as well. She remembered the old
-spirit of fun rampant in her favorite uncle, and while his vivid
-pictures took all the color from her sensitive face, deep down in her
-heart she recognized them for what they were worth. The letters were a
-strange medley of grasshoppers, blizzards, and Indians. But a ten-dollar
-per diem was a great temptation over a five-dollar per diem, and times
-were pretty hard on the old farm. More than all, the inexplicable
-something that had led her uncle to throw tradition to the four winds of
-heaven was calling her persistently and would not be denied. So she had
-written to him for the truth.
-
-"My dear child," he had answered, "I live in a little city whose
-civilization would make some of our good friends in the old home stare.
-As for grasshoppers, I believe there was some crazy talk ages ago, but
-in my day I do well to corner enough scrawny, scared specimens to land a
-fish in midsummer. Their appalling scarcity is a constant sorrow to me.
-Makes me plumb mad even yet to think of the hopeless hours I used to
-spend blistering my nose on White River, dangling for my finny favorite
-with dough-balls. Dough-balls--ugh! 'Send us more grasshoppers, oh,
-Lord,' is my daily prayer. As for your last question, I cannot answer it
-so well. Not enjoying the personal acquaintance of many Indians I cannot
-tell you much about them. I believe there are a few over on the Crow
-Creek Reservation and perhaps as many on Lower Brule. I wouldn't be
-positive, but I think so. Occasionally I meet one coming from that
-direction. I have heard--mind, this is only hearsay--that there are a
-handful or so down on the Rosebud Reservation. I wouldn't vouch for it.
-You can hear most anything in this day and generation. The few I have
-met seem mild enough. They appear to be rather afraid of me. Their chief
-occupations seem to be dog-eating and divorce-getting, so you can see
-for yourself how highly modern and civilized they are becoming. I am
-sure you will have no trouble."
-
-Louise had not altogether believed this rollicking letter, but it had
-helped her to her decision.
-
-Wind City and still no Indians; but there was the dear hero of her
-childhood. He was much changed to be sure; his big joints had taken on
-more flesh and he had gained in dignity of deportment what he had lost
-in ease of movement. His once merry eyes had grown keen with the years
-of just judging. The lips that had laughed so much in the old days were
-set in lines of sternness. Judge Hammond Dale was a man who would live
-up to the tenets of his high calling without fear or favor, through good
-and evil report. Yet through all his gravity of demeanor and the pride
-of his integrity, Louise instinctively felt his kindliness and loved him
-for it. The loneliness fell away from her and a measure of content had
-come in its place, until the letter had come from the State's attorney
-up in the Kemah County:--
-
- My dear Miss Dale:--The eighteenth of August is the date set for the
- preliminary hearing of Jesse Black. Will you come and take the
- testimony? I am very anxious that the testimony be taken by a
- competent reporter and shall be grateful to you if you decide to come.
-
- The Judge will tell you about our poor accommodations. Let me
- recommend to your consideration some good friends of mine, the
- Willistons, father and daughter. They live three miles northwest of
- Kemah. The Judge will remember Williston, George Williston of the Lazy
- S. They are cultured people, though their way of living is necessarily
- primitive. I am sure you will like it better there than at our shabby
- little hotel, which is a rendezvous for a pretty rough class of men,
- especially at court time.
-
- If you decide to come, Mary Williston will meet you at Velpen. Please
- let me know your decision.
-
- Very sincerely, Richard Gordon.
-
-So here she was, going into the Indian country at last. A big State,
-South Dakota, and the phases of its civilization manifold. Having come
-so far, to refuse to go on seemed like turning back with her hand
-already on the plough, so with a stout heart she had wired Richard
-Gordon that she would go. But it was pretty hard now, to be sure, and
-pretty dreary, coming into Velpen knowing that she would see no one she
-knew in all the wide, wide world. The thought choked her and the impish
-demon, Loneliness, he of the smirk and horns and devil's eyes, loomed
-leeringly before her again. Blindly, she picked up her umbrella,
-suit-case, and rain-coat.
-
-"Homesick?" asked the kindly brakeman, with a consolatory grin as he
-came to assist her with her baggage.
-
-She bit her lip in mortification to think she had carried her feelings
-so palpably on her sleeve. But she nodded honestly.
-
-"Maybe it won't be so bad," sympathized the brakeman. His rough heart
-had gone out to the slim, fair-haired young creature with the vague
-trouble in her eyes.
-
-"Thank you," said Louise, gratefully.
-
-There was a moment's bewilderment on the station platform. There was no
-one anywhere who seemed to be Mary--no one who might be looking for her.
-It was evening, too, the lonesome evening to those away from home, when
-thoughts stab and memories sap the courage. Some one pushed her rudely
-aside. She was in the way of the trucks.
-
-"Chuck it! None o' your sass, my lad! There's my fist. Heft it if you
-don't put no stock in its looks. Git out o' this, I say!"
-
-The voice was big and convincing. The man wasn't so big, but some way he
-looked convincing, too. The truckman stepped aside, but with plucky
-temerity answered back.
-
-"Get out yourself! Think you own the whole cattle country jest 'cause
-you herd a few ornery, pink-eyed, slab-sided critters for your salt?
-Well, the railroad ain't the range, le' me tell you that. Jest you run
-your own affairs, will you?"
-
-"Thanky. Glad to. And as my affairs is at present a lady, I'll thank you
-to jest trundle this here railroad offspring to the back o' this here
-lady--the back, I say--back ain't front, is it? Wasn't where I was
-eddicated. That's better. And ef you ain't satisfied, why, I belong to
-the Three Bars. Ever hear o' the Three Bars? Ef I'm out, jest leave word
-with the Boss, will you? He'll see I git the word. Yes, sir, you ol' hoss
-thief, I belong to the Three Bars."
-
-The encounter was not without interested spectators. Louise's brakeman
-was grinning broadly at the discomfiture of his fellow-employee. Louise
-herself had forgotten her predicament in the sudden whirlwind of which
-she was the innocent storm-centre.
-
-The cowboy with the temper, having completely routed the enemy to the
-immense satisfaction of the onlookers, though why, no one knew exactly,
-nor what the merits of the case, turned abruptly to Louise.
-
-"Are you her?" he asked, with a perceptible cooling of his assertive
-bravado.
-
-"I don't know," said Louise, smiling fearlessly at her champion, though
-inwardly quaking at the intuition that had flashed upon her that this
-strange, uncouth man had come to take the place of Mary. "The boldness
-and license of the cowboys," her aunt had argued. There could be no
-doubt of the boldness. Would the rest of the statement hold good?
-
-"I think maybe I am, though I am Louise Dale, the new court reporter. I
-expected Miss Mary Williston to meet me."
-
-"Then you are her," said the man, with renewed cheerfulness, seizing her
-suit-case and striding off. "Come along. We'll git some supper afore we
-start. You're dead tired, more'n likely. It'll be moonlight so't won't
-matter ef we are late a gittin' home."
-
-"Court reporter! I'll be doggoned!" muttered the brakeman. "The new girl
-from down East. A pore little white lamb among a pack o' wolves and
-coyotes, and homesick a'ready. No wonder! I'll be takin' you back
-to-morrow, I'm thinkin', young lady."
-
-He didn't know the "little white lamb" who had come to help Paul
-Langford and Dick Gordon in their big fight.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-"MAGGOT"
-
-
-An hour prior to this little episode, Jim Munson had sauntered up to the
-ticket window only to find that the train from the East was forty
-minutes late. He turned away with a little shrug of relief. It was a
-foreign role he was playing,--this assumption of the duties of a knight
-in dancing attendance on strange ladies. Secretly, he chafed under it;
-outwardly, he was magnificently indifferent. He had a reputation to
-sustain, a reputation of having yet to meet that which would lower his
-proud boast that he was afraid of nothing under the sun, neither man nor
-devil. But he doubted his ability so to direct the point of view of the
-Boss or the Scribe or the rest of the boys of the Three Bars ranch, who
-were on a still hunt for his spot of vulnerability.
-
-The waiting-room was hot,--unbearably so to a man who practically lived
-in the open. He strolled outside and down the tracks. He found himself
-wishing the train had been on time. Had it been so, it--the impending
-meeting--would now have been a thing of the forgotten past. He must needs
-fortify himself all over again. But sauntering down the track toward the
-stockyards, he filled his cob pipe, lighted it, and was comforted. He
-had a forty-minute reprieve.
-
-The boys had tried most valiantly to persuade him to "fix up" for this
-event. He had scorned them indignantly. If he was good enough as he
-was--black woollen shirt, red neckerchief and all--for men, just so was he
-good enough for any female that ever lived. So he assumed a little
-swagger as he stepped over the ties, and tried to make himself believe
-that he was glad he had not allowed himself to be corrupted by proffers
-of blue shirts and white neckerchiefs.
-
-He was approaching the stockyards. There was movement there. Sounds of
-commands, blows, profane epithets, and worried bawlings changed the
-placid evening calm into noisy strife. It is always a place interesting
-to cowmen. Jim relegated thoughts of the coming meeting to the
-background while he leaned on the fence, and, with idle absorption,
-watched the loading of cattle into a stock car. A switch engine,
-steaming and spluttering, stood ready to make way for another car so
-soon as the present one should be laden. He was not the only spectator.
-Others were before him. Two men strolled up to the side opposite as he
-settled down to musing interest.
-
-"Gee!" he swore gently under his breath, "ef that ain't Bill Brown! Yep.
-It is, for a fac'. Wonder what he's a shippin' now for!" He scrambled
-lightly over the high fence of the pen.
-
-"Hullo, there, Bill Brown!" he yelled, genially, making his way as one
-accustomed through the bunch of reluctant, excited cattle.
-
-"Hullo yourself, Jim! What you doin' in town?" responded the man
-addressed, pausing in his labor to wipe the streaming moisture from his
-face. He fanned himself vigorously with his drooping hat while he
-talked.
-
-"Gal huntin'," answered Jim, soberly and despondently.
-
-"Hell!" Brown surveyed him with astonished but sympathetic approbation.
-"Hell!" he repeated. "You don't mean it, do you, Jim, honest? Come, now,
-honest? So you've come to it, at last, have you? Well, well! What's
-comin' over the Three Bars? What'll the boys say?"
-
-He came nearer and lowered his voice to a confidential tone. "Say, Jim,
-how did it come about? And who's the lady? Lord, Jim, you of all
-people!" He laughed uproariously.
-
-"Aw, come off!" growled Jim, in petulant scorn. "You make me tired!
-You're plumb luney, that's what you are. I'm after the new gal reporter.
-She's due on that low-down, ornery train. Wish--it--was in Kingdom Come.
-Yep, I do, for a fac'."
-
-"Oh, well, never mind! I didn't mean anything," laughed Brown,
-good-naturedly. "But it does beat the band, Jim, now doesn't it, how you
-people scare at petticoats. They ain't pizen--honest."
-
-Jim looked on idly. Occasionally, he condescended to head a rebellious
-steer shute-wards. Out beyond, it was still and sweet and peaceful, and
-the late afternoon had put on that thin veil of coolness which is a
-God-given refreshment after the heat of the day. But here in the pen all
-was confusion. The raucous cattle-calls of the cowboys smote the evening
-air startlingly.
-
-"Here, Bill Brown!" he exclaimed suddenly, "where did you run across
-that critter?" He slapped the shoulder of a big, raw-boned, long-eared
-steer as he spoke. The animal was on the point of being driven up the
-shute.
-
-"What you want to know for?" asked Brown in surprise.
-
-"Reason 'nough. That critter belongs to us, that's why; and I want to
-know where you got him, that's what I want to know."
-
-"You're crazy, Jim! Why, I bought that fellow from Jesse Black t' other
-day. I've got a bill-of-sale for him. I'm shippin' a couple of cars to
-Sioux City and bought him to send along. That's on the square."
-
-"I don't doubt it--s' far as you're concerned, Bill Brown," said Jim,
-"but that's our critter jest the same, and I'll jest tote 'im along 'f
-you've no objections."
-
-"Well, I guess not!" said Brown, laconically.
-
-"Look here, Bill Brown," Jim was getting hot-headedly angry, "didn't you
-know Jesse Black stands trial to-morrow for rustlin' that there very
-critter from the Three Bars ranch?"
-
-"No, I didn't," Brown answered, shortly. "Any case?"
-
-"I guess yes! Williston o' the Lazy S saw this very critter on that
-island where Jesse Black holds out." He proceeded to relate minutely the
-story to which Williston was going to swear on the morrow. "But," he
-concluded, "Jesse's goin' to fight like hell against bein' bound over."
-
-"Well, well," said Brown, perplexedly. "But the brand, Jim, it's not
-yours or Jesse's either."
-
-"'Quainted with any J R ranch in these parts?" queried Jim, shrewdly. "I
-ain't."
-
-"Well, neither am I," confessed Brown, "but that's not sayin' there
-ain't one somewhere. Maybe we can trace it back."
-
-"Shucks!" exploded Jim.
-
-"Maybe you're right, Jim, but I don't propose to lose the price o' that
-animal less'n I have to. You can't blame me for that. I paid good money
-for it. If it's your'n, why, of course, it's your'n. But I want to be
-sure first. Sure you'd know him, Jim? How could you be so blamed sure?
-Your boss must range five thousand head."
-
-"Know him? Know Mag? I'd know Mag ef my eyes were full o' soundin'
-cataracts. He's an old and tried friend o' mine. The meanest critter the
-Lord ever let live and that's a fac'. But the Boss calls 'im his maggot.
-Seems to actually cherish a kind o' 'fection for the ornery critter, and
-says the luck o' the Three Bar would sort o' peak and pine ef he should
-ever git rid o' the pesky brute. Maybe he's right. Leastwise, the
-critter's his, and when a thing's yours, why, it's yours and that's all
-there is about it. By cracky, the Boss is some mad! You'd think him and
-that walleyed, cross-grained son-of-a-gun had been kind and lovin' mates
-these many years. Well, I ain't met up with this ornery critter for some
-time. Hullo there, Mag! Look kind o' sneakin', now, don't you, wearin'
-that outlandish and unbeknownst J R?"
-
-Bill Brown thoughtfully surveyed the steer whose ownership was thus so
-unexpectedly disputed.
-
-"You hold him," insisted Jim. "Ef he ain't ours, you can send him along
-with your next shipment, can't you? What you wobblin' about? Ain't
-afraid the Boss'll claim what ain't his, are you, Bill Brown?"
-
-"Well, I can't he'p myself, I guess," said Brown, in a tone of voice
-which told plainly of his laudable effort to keep his annoyance in
-subjection to his good fellowship. "You send Langford down here first
-thing in the morning. If he says the critter's his'n, that ends it."
-
-Now that he had convinced his quondam acquaintance, the present shipper,
-to his entire satisfaction, Jim glanced at his watch with ostentatious
-ease. His time had come. If all the minutes of all the time to come
-should be as short as those forty had been, how soon he, Jim Munson,
-cow-puncher, would have ridden them all into the past. But his "get
-away" must be clean and dignified.
-
-"Likely bunch you have there," he said, casually, turning away with
-unassumed reluctance.
-
-"Fair to middlin'," said Brown with pride.
-
-"Shippin' to Sioux City, you said?"
-
-"Yep."
-
-"Well, so long."
-
-"So long. Shippin' any these days, Jim?"
-
-"Nope. Boss never dribbles 'em out. When he ships he ships. Ain't none
-gone over the rails since last Fall."
-
-He stepped off briskly and vaulted the fence with as lightsome an air as
-though he were bent on the one errand his heart would choose, and swung
-up the track carelessly humming a tune. But he had a vise-like grip on
-his cob pipe. His teeth bit through the frail stem. It split. He tossed
-the remains away with a gesture of nervous contempt. A whistle sounded.
-He quickened his pace. If he missed her,--well, the Boss was a good
-fellow, took a lot of nonsense from the boys, but there were things he
-would not stand for. Jim did not need to be told that this would be one
-of them.
-
-The platform was crowded. The yellow sunlight fell slantingly on the gay
-groups.
-
-"Aw, Munson, you're bluffin'," jested the mail carrier. "You ain't
-lookin' fer nobody; you know you ain't. You ain't got no folks. Don't
-believe you never had none. Never heard of 'em."
-
-"Lookin' for my uncle," explained Jim, serenely. "Rich old codger from
-the State o' Pennsylvaney some'ers. Ain't got nobody but me left."
-
-"Aw, come off! What you givin' us?"
-
-But Jim only winked and slouched off, prime for more adventures. He was
-enjoying himself hugely,--when he was not thinking of petticoats.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-AT THE BON AMI
-
-
-Unlike most of those who ride much, her escort was a fast walker. Louise
-had trouble in keeping up with him, though she had always considered
-herself a good pedestrian. But Jim Munson was laboring under strange
-embarrassment. He was red-facedly conscious of the attention he was
-attracting striding up the inclined street from the station in the van
-of the prettiest and most thoroughbred girl who had struck Velpen this
-long time.
-
-Not that he objected to attention under normal conditions. Not he! He
-courted it. His chief aim in life seemed to be to throw the limelight of
-publicity, first, on the Three Bars ranch, as the one and only in the
-category of ranches, and to be connected with it in some way, however
-slight, the unquestioned aim and object of existence of every man,
-woman, and child in the cattle country; secondly, on Paul Langford, the
-very boss of bosses, whose master mind was the prop and stay of the
-Northwest, if not of all Christendom; and lastly upon himself, the
-modest, but loyal servitor in this Paradise on earth. But girls were far
-from normal conditions. There were no women at the Three Bars. There
-never had been any woman at the Three Bars within the memory of man. To
-be sure, Williston's little girl had sometimes ridden over on an errand,
-but she didn't count. This--this was the real thing, and he didn't know
-just how to deal with it. He needed time to enlarge his sight to this
-broadened horizon.
-
-He glanced with nonchalance over his shoulder. After all, she was only a
-girl, and not such a big one either. She wore longer skirts than
-Williston's girl, but he didn't believe she was a day older. He squared
-about immediately, and what he had meant to say he never said, on
-account of an unaccountable thickening of his tongue.
-
-Presently, he bolted into a building, which proved to be the Bon Ami, a
-restaurant under the direct supervision of the fat, voluble, and tragic
-Mrs. Higgins, where the men from the other side of the river had right
-of way and unlimited credit.
-
-"What'll you have?" he asked, hospitably, the familiar air of the Bon
-Ami bringing him back to his accustomed self-confident swagger.
-
-"Might I have some tea and toast, please?" said Louise, sinking into a
-chair at the nearest table, with two startling yet amusing thoughts
-rampant in her brain. One was, that she wished Aunt Helen could have
-seen her swinging along in the wake of this typical "bold and
-licentious" man, and calmly and comfortably sitting down to a cosy
-little supper for two at a public eating house; the other startling
-thought was to the effect that the invitation was redolent with
-suggestiveness, and she wondered if she was not expected to say, "A
-whiskey for me, please."
-
-"Guess you kin," answered Jim, wonder in his voice at the exceeding
-barrenness of the order. "Mrs. Higgins, hello there, Mrs. Higgins! I
-say, there, bring on some tea and toast for the lady!"
-
-"Where is the Three Bars?" asked Louise, her thoughts straying to the
-terrors of a fifteen-mile drive through a strange and uncanny country
-with a stranger and yet more uncanny man. She had accepted him without
-question. He was part and parcel with the strangeness of her new
-position. But the suddenness of the transition from idle conjecture to
-startling reality had raised her proud head and she looked this new
-development squarely in the face without outward hint of inward
-perturbation.
-
-"Say, where was you raised?" asked Jim, with tolerant scorn, between
-huge mouthfuls of boiled pork and cabbage, interspersed with baked
-potatoes, hot rolls, and soggy dumplings, shovelled in with knife, fork,
-or spoon. He occasionally anticipated dessert by making a sudden sortie
-into the quarter of an immense custard pie, hastening the end by means
-of noisy draughts of steaming coffee. Truly, the Three Bars connection
-had the fat of the land at the Bon Ami.
-
-"Why, it's the Three Bars that's bringin' you here. Didn't you know
-that? There's nary a man in the hull country with backbone enough to
-keep him off all-fours 'ceptin' Paul Langford. Um. You just try once to
-walk over the Boss, will you? Lord! What a grease spot you'd make!"
-
-"Mr. Gordon isn't being walked over, is he?" asked Louise, finished with
-her tea and toast and impatient to be off.
-
-"Oh, Gordon? Pretty decent sort o' chap. Right idees. Don't know much
-about handlin' hoss thieves and sich. Ain't smooth enough. Acted kind o'
-like a chicken with its head cut off till the Boss got into the
-roundup."
-
-"Oh!" said Louise, whose conception of the young counsel for the State
-did not tally with this delineation.
-
-"Yep, Miss, this here's the Boss's doin's. Yep. Lord! What'll that gang
-look like when we are through with 'em? Spendin' the rest o' their days
-down there in Sioux Falls, meditatin' on the advisability o' walkin'
-clear o' the toes o' the Three Bars in the future and cussin' their
-stupendified stupidity in foolin' even once with the Three Bars. Yep,
-sir--yep, ma'am, I mean,--Jesse Black and his gang have acted just like
-pesky, little plum'-fool moskeeters, and we're goin' to slap 'em. The
-cheek of 'em, lightin' on the Three Bars! Lord!"
-
-"Mr. Williston informed, did he not?"
-
-"Williston? Oh, yes, he informed, but he'd never 'a' done it if it
-hadn't 'a' been for the Boss. The ol' jellyfish wouldn't 'a' had the
-nerve to inform without backin', as sure as a stone wall. The Boss is a
-doin' this, I tell you, Miss. But Williston's a goin' on the stand
-to-morrer all right, and so am I."
-
-The two cowboys at the corner table had long since finished their
-supper. They now lighted bad-smelling cigars and left the room. To
-Louise's great relief, Munson rose, too. He was back very soon with a
-neat little runabout and a high-spirited team of bays.
-
-"Boss's private," explained Jim with pride. "Nothin' too good for a
-lady, so the Boss sent this and me to take keer o' it. And o' you, too,
-Miss," he added, as an afterthought.
-
-He held the lines in his brown, muscular hands, lovingly, while he
-stowed away Louise's belongings and himself snugly in the seat, and then
-the blood burned hot and stinging through his bronzed, tough skin, for
-suddenly in his big, honest, untrained sensibilities was born the
-consciousness that the Boss would have stowed away the lady first. It
-was an embarrassing moment. Louise saved the day by climbing in
-unconcernedly after him and tucking the linen robe over her skirt.
-
-"It will be a dusty drive, won't it?" she asked, simply.
-
-"Miss, you're a--dandy," said Jim as simply.
-
-As they drove upon the pontoon bridge, Louise looked back at the little
-town on the bluffs, and felt a momentary choking in her throat. It was a
-strange place, yet it had tendrils reaching homeward. The trail beyond
-was obscurely marked and not easy to discern. She turned to her
-companion and asked quickly: "Why didn't Mary come?"
-
-"Great guns! Did I forgit to tell you? Williston's got the stomach-ache
-to beat the band and Mary's got to physic him up 'gin to-morrer. We've
-got to git him on that stand if it takes the hull Three Bars to hol' him
-up and the gal a pourin' physic down him between times. Yep, Ma'am. He
-was pizened. You see, everybody that ate any meat last night was took
-sick with gripin' cramps, yep; but Williston he was worse'n all, he
-bein' a hearty eater. He was a stayin' in town over night on this
-preliminary business, and Dick Gordon he was took, too, but not so bad,
-bein' what you might call a light eater. The Boss and me we drove home
-after all, though we'd expected to stay for supper. The pesky coyotes
-got fooled that time. Yep, Ma'am, no doubt about it in the world.
-Friends o' Jesse's that we ain't able to lay hands on yit pizened that
-there meat. Yep, no doubt about it. Dick was in an awful sweat about
-you. Was bound he was a comin' after you hisself, sick as he was, when
-we found Mary was off the count. So then the Boss was a comin' and they
-fit and squabbled for an hour who could be best spared, when I, comin'
-in, settled it in a jiffy by offerin' my services, which was gladly
-accepted. When there's pizenin' goin' on, why, the Boss's place is hum.
-And nothin' would do but the Boss's own particular outfit. He never does
-things by halves, the Boss don't. So I hikes home after it and then
-hikes here."
-
-"I am very grateful to him, I am sure," murmured Louise, smiling.
-
-And Jim, daring to look upon her smiling face, clear eyes, and soft hair
-under the jaunty French sailor hat, found himself wondering why there
-was no woman at the Three Bars. With the swift, half-intuitive thought,
-the serpent entered Eden.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-"NOTHIN' BUT A HOSS THIEF, ANYWAY"
-
-
-The island teemed with early sunflowers and hints of goldenrod yet to
-come. The fine, white, sandy soil deadened the sound of the horses'
-hoofs. They seemed to be spinning through space. Under the cottonwoods
-it grew dusky and still.
-
-At the toll house a dingy buckboard in a state of weird dilapidation,
-with a team of shaggy buckskin ponies, stood waiting. Jim drew up. Two
-men were lounging in front of the shanty, chatting to the toll-man.
-
-"Hello, Jim!" called one of them, a tall, slouching fellow with sandy
-coloring.
-
-"Now, how the devil did you git so familiar with my name?" growled Jim.
-
-"The Three Bars is gettin' busy these days," spoke up the second man,
-with an insolent grin.
-
-"You bet it is," bragged Jim. "When the off'cers o' the law git to
-sleepin' with hoss thieves and rustlers, and take two weeks to arrest a
-bunch of 'em, when they know prezactly where they keep theirselves, and
-have to have special deputies app'inted over 'em five or six times and
-then let most o' the bunch slip through their fingers, it's time for
-some one to git busy. And when Jesse Black and his gang are so desp'rit
-they pizen the chief witnesses--"
-
-A gentle pressure on his arm stopped him. He turned inquiringly.
-
-"I wouldn't say any more," whispered Louise. "Let's get on."
-
-The hint was sufficient, and with the words, "Right you are, Miss
-Reporter, we'll be gittin' on," Jim paid his toll and spoke to his team.
-
-"Just wait a bit, will you?" spoke up the sandy man.
-
-"What for?"
-
-"We're not just ready."
-
-"Well, we are," shortly.
-
-"We aren't, and we don't care to be passed, you know."
-
-He spoke indifferently. In deference to Louise, Jim waited. The men
-smoked on carelessly. The toll-man fidgeted.
-
-"You go to hell! The Three Bars ain't waitin' on no damned hoss
-thieves," said Jim, suddenly.
-
-His nervous team sprang forward. Quick as a flash the sandy man was in
-the buckboard. He struck the bays a stinging blow with his rawhide, and
-as they swerved aside he swung into the straight course to the narrow
-bridge of boats. In another moment the way would be blocked. With a
-burning oath Jim, keeping to the side of the steep incline till the
-river mire cut him off, deliberately turned his stanch little team
-squarely, and crowded them forward against the shaggy buckskins. It was
-team against team. Louise, clinging tightly to the seat, lips pressed
-together to keep back any sound, felt a wild, inexplicable thrill of
-confidence in the strength of the man beside her.
-
-The bays were pitifully, cruelly lashed by the enraged owner of the
-buckskins, but true as steel to the familiar voice that had guided them
-so often and so kindly, they gave not nor faltered. There was a snapping
-of broken wood, a wrench, a giving way, and the runabout sprang over
-debris of broken wheel and wagon-box to the narrow confines of the
-pontoon bridge.
-
-"The Three Bars is gettin' busy!" gibed Jim over his shoulder.
-
-"It's a sorry day for you and yours," cried the other, in black and ugly
-wrath.
-
-"We ain't afeared. You're nothin' but a hoss thief, anyway!" responded
-Jim, gleefully, as a parting shot.
-
-"Now what do you suppose was their game?" he asked of the girl at his
-side.
-
-"I don't know," answered Louise, thoughtfully. "But I thought it not
-wise to say too much to them. You are a witness, I believe you said."
-
-"Then you think they are part o' the gang?"
-
-"I consider them at least sympathizers, don't you? They seemed down on
-the Three Bars."
-
-In the Indian country at last. Mile after mile of level, barren
-stretches after the hill region had been left behind. Was there no end
-to the thirst-inspiring, monotonous, lonely reach of cacti? Prairie
-dogs, perched in front of their holes, chattered and scolded at them.
-The sun went down and a refreshing coolness crept over the hard, baked
-earth. Still, there was nothing but distance anywhere in all the land,
-and a feeling of desolation swept over the girl.
-
-The air of August was delicious now that night was coming on. There was
-no wind, but the swift, unflagging pace of the Boss's matched team made
-a stiff breeze to play in their faces. It was exhilarating. The
-listlessness and discouragement of the day were forgotten. Throwing her
-rain-coat over her shoulders, Louise felt a clumsy but strangely gentle
-hand helping to draw it closer around her. Someway the action, simple as
-it was, reminded her of the look in that brakeman's eyes, when he had
-asked her if she were homesick. Did this man think she was homesick,
-too? She was grateful; they were very kind. What a lot of good people
-there were in the world! Now, Jim Munson did not call her "little white
-lamb" to himself, the metaphor never entered his mind; but in his big,
-self-confident heart he did feel a protecting tenderness for her. She
-was not like any woman he had ever seen, and it was a big, lonesome
-country for a slip of a girl like her.
-
-The moon came up. Then there were miles of white moonlight and lonely
-plain. But for some time now there has been a light in front of them. It
-is as if it must be a will-o'-the-wisp. They never seem to get to it.
-But at last they are there. The door is wide open. A pleasant odor of
-bacon and coffee is wafted out to the tired travellers.
-
-"Come right in," says the cheery voice of Mary. "How tired you must be,
-Miss Dale. Tie up, Jim, and come in and eat something before you go.
-Well, you can eat again--two suppers won't hurt you. I have kept things
-warm for you. Your train must have been late. Yes, Dad is better, thank
-you. He'll be all right in the morning."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-THE PRELIMINARY
-
-
-Very early in the morning of the day set for the preliminary hearing of
-Jesse Black, the young owner of the Three Bars ranch rode over to
-Velpen. He identified and claimed the animal held over from shipment by
-Jim's persuasion. Brown gave possession with a rueful countenance.
-
-"First time Billy Brown ever was taken in," he said, with great disgust.
-
-Langford met with no interruption to his journey, either going or
-coming, although that good cowpuncher of his, Jim Munson, had warned him
-to look sharp to his pistols and mind the bridge. Jim being of a
-somewhat belligerent turn of mind, his boss had not taken the words with
-much seriousness. As for the fracas at the pontoon, cowmen are touchy
-when it comes to a question of precedence, and it might well be that the
-inflammable Jim had brought the sudden storm down on his head. Paul
-Langford rode through the sweet early summer air without let or
-hindrance and looking for none. He was jubilant. Now was Williston's
-story verified. The county attorney, Richard Gordon, had considered
-Williston's story, coupled with his reputation for strict honesty,
-strong and sufficient enough to bind Jesse Black over to appear at the
-next regular term of the circuit court. Under ordinary circumstances,
-the State really had an excellent chance of binding over; but it had to
-deal with Jesse Black, and Jesse Black had flourished for many years
-west of the river with an unsavory character, but with an almost awesome
-reputation for the phenomenal facility with which he slipped out of the
-net in which the law--in the person of its unpopular exponent, Richard
-Gordon--was so indefatigably endeavoring to enmesh him. The State was
-prepared for a hard fight. But now--here was the very steer Williston saw
-on the island with its Three Bars brand under Black's surveillance.
-Williston would identify it as the same. He, Langford, would swear to
-his own animal. The defence would not know he had regained possession
-and would not have time to readjust its evidence. It would fall down and
-hurt itself for the higher court, and Dick Gordon would know how to use
-any inadvertencies against it--when the time came. No wonder Langford was
-light-hearted. In all his arrogant and unhampered career, he had never
-before received such an affront to his pride and his sense of what was
-due to one of the biggest outfits that ranged cattle west of the river.
-Woe to him who had dared tamper with the concerns of Paul Langford of
-the Three Bars.
-
-Williston drove in from the Lazy S in ample time for the mid-day dinner
-at the hotel--the hearing was set for two o'clock--but his little party
-contented itself with a luncheon prepared at home, and packed neatly and
-appetizingly in a tin bucket. It was not likely there would be a
-repetition of bad meat. It would be poor policy. Still, one could not be
-sure, and it was most important that Williston ate no bad meat that day.
-
-Gordon met them in the hot, stuffy, little parlor of the hotel.
-
-"It was good of you to come," he said to Louise, with grave sincerity.
-
-"I didn't want to," confessed Louise, honestly. "I'm afraid it is too
-big and lonesome for me. I am sure I should have gone back to Velpen
-last night to catch the early train had it not been for Mary. She is
-so--good."
-
-"The worst is over now that you have conquered your first impulse to
-fly," he said.
-
-"I cried, though. I hated myself for it, but I couldn't help it. You see
-I never was so far from home before."
-
-He was an absorbed, hard-working lawyer. Years of contact with the
-plain, hard realities of rough living in a new country had dried up,
-somewhat, his stream of sentiment. Maybe the source was only blocked
-with debris, but certainly the stream was running dry. He could not help
-thinking that a girl who cries because she is far from home had much
-better stay at home and leave the grave things which are men's work to
-men. But he was a gentleman and a kindly one, so he answered, quietly,
-"I trust you will like us better when you know us better," and, after a
-few more commonplaces, went his way.
-
-"There's a man," said Louise, thoughtfully, on the way to McAllister's
-office "I like him, Mary."
-
-"And yet there are men in this county who would kill him if they dared."
-
-"Mary! what do you mean? Are there then so many cut-throats in this
-awful country?"
-
-"I think there are many desperate men among the rustlers who would not
-hesitate to kill either Paul Langford or Richard Gordon since these
-prosecutions have begun. There are also many good people who think Mr.
-Gordon is just stirring up trouble and putting the county to expense
-when he can have no hope of conviction. They say that his failures
-encourage the rustlers more than an inactive policy would."
-
-"People who argue like that are either tainted with dishonesty
-themselves or they are foolish, one of the two," said Louise, with
-conviction.
-
-"Mr. Gordon has one stanch supporter, anyway," said Mary, smiling.
-"Maybe I had better tell him. Precious little encouragement or sympathy
-he gets, poor fellow."
-
-"Please do not," replied Louise, quickly. "I wonder if my friend, Mr.
-Jim Munson, has managed to escape 'battle, murder, and sudden death,'
-including death by poison, and is on hand with his testimony."
-
-As they approached the office, the crowd of men around the doorway drew
-aside to let them pass.
-
-"Our chances of worming ourselves through that jam seem pretty slim to
-me," whispered Mary, glancing into the already overcrowded room.
-
-"Let me make a way for you," said Paul Langford, as he separated himself
-from the group of men standing in front, and came up to them.
-
-"I have watered my horse," he said, flashing a merry smile at Mary as he
-began shoving his big shoulders through the press, closely followed by
-the two young women.
-
-It was a strange assembly through which they pressed; ranchmen and
-cowboys, most of them, just in from ranch and range, hot and dusty from
-long riding, perspiring freely, redolent of strong tobacco and the
-peculiar smell that betokens recent and intimate companionship with that
-part and parcel of the plains, the horse. The room was indeed hot and
-close and reeking with bad odors. There were also present a large
-delegation of cattle dealers and saloon men from Velpen, and some few
-Indians from Rosebud Agency, whose curiosity was insatiable where the
-courts were concerned, far from picturesque in their ill-fitting,
-nondescript cowboy garments.
-
-Yet they were kindly, most of the men gathered there. Though at first
-they refused, with stolid resentment, to be thus thrust aside by the
-breezy and aggressive owner of the Three Bars, planting their feet the
-more firmly on the rough, uneven floor, and serenely oblivious to any
-right of way so arrogantly demanded by the big shoulders, yet, when they
-perceived for whom the way was being made, most of them stepped hastily
-aside with muttered and abashed apologies. Here and there, however,
-though all made way, there would be no red-faced or stammering apology.
-Sometimes the little party was followed by insolent eyes, sometimes by
-malignant ones. Had Mary Williston spoken truly when she said the will
-for bloodshed was not lacking in the county?
-
-But if there was aught of hatred or enmity in the heavy air of the
-improvised court-room for others besides the high-minded young counsel
-for law and order, Mary Williston seemed serenely unconscious of it. She
-held her head proudly. Most of these men she knew. She had done a man's
-work among them for two years and more. In her man's work of riding the
-ranges she had had good fellowship with many of them. After to-day much
-of this must end. Much blame would accrue to her father for this day's
-work, among friends as well as enemies, for the fear of the law-defiers
-was an omnipresent fear with the small owner, stalking abroad by day and
-by night. But Mary was glad and there was a new dignity about her that
-became her well, and that grew out of this great call to rally to the
-things that count.
-
-At the far end of the room they found the justice of the peace enthroned
-behind a long table. His Honor, Mr. James R. McAllister, more commonly
-known as Jimmie Mac, was a ranchman on a small scale. He was ignorant,
-but of an overweening conceit. He had been a justice of the peace for
-several years, and labored under the mistaken impression that he knew
-some law; but Gordon, on short acquaintance, had dubbed him "Old
-Necessity" in despairing irony, after a certain high light of early
-territorial days who "knew no law." Instead of deciding the facts in the
-cases brought before him from the point of view of an ordinary man of
-common sense, McAllister went on the theory that each case was fraught
-with legal questions upon which the result of the case hung; and he had
-a way of placing himself in the most ridiculous lights by arguing long
-and arduously with skilled attorneys upon questions of law. He made the
-mistake of always trying to give a reason for his rulings. His rulings,
-sometimes, were correct, but one would find it hard to say the same of
-his reasons for them.
-
-Louise's little table was drawn closely before the window nearest the
-court. She owed this thoughtfulness to Gordon, who, nevertheless, was
-not in complete sympathy with her, because she had cried. The table was
-on the sunny side, but there was a breeze out of the west and it played
-refreshingly over her face, and blew short strands of her fair hair
-there also. To Gordon, wrapped up as he was in graver matters, her sweet
-femininity began to insist on a place in his mental as well as his
-physical vision. She was exquisitely neat and trim in her white
-shirt-waist with its low linen collar and dark blue ribbon tie of the
-same shade as her walking skirt, and the smart little milliner's bow on
-her French sailor hat, though it is to be doubted if Gordon observed the
-harmony. She seemed strangely out of place in this room, so bare of
-comfort, so stuffy and stenchy and smoke-filled; yet, after all, she
-seemed perfectly at home here. The man in Gordon awoke, and he was glad
-she had not stayed at home or gone away because she cried.
-
-Yes, Jim was there--and swaggering. It was impossible for Jim not to
-swagger a little on any occasion. The impulse to swagger had been born
-in him. It had been carefully nurtured from the date of his first
-connection with the Three Bars. He bestowed an amiable grin of
-recognition on the new reporter from the far side of the room, which was
-not very far.
-
-The prisoner was brought in. His was a familiar personality. He was
-known to most men west of the river--if not by personal acquaintance,
-certainly by hearsay. Many believed him to be the animating mind of a
-notorious gang of horse thieves and cattle rustlers that had been
-operating west of the river for several years. Lax laws were their
-nourishment. They polluted the whole. It was a deadly taint to fasten
-itself on men's relations. Out of it grew fear, bribery, official
-rottenness, perjury. There was an impudent half smile on his lips. He
-was a tall, lean, slouching-shouldered fellow. To-day, his jaws were
-dark with beard bristles of several days' standing. He bore himself with
-an easy, indifferent manner, and chewed tobacco enjoyingly.
-
-Louise, glancing casually around at the mass of interested, sunbrowned
-faces, suddenly gave a little start of surprise. Not far in front of
-Jimmie Mac's table stood the man of the sandy coloring who had so
-insolently disputed their right of way the day before. His hard, light
-eyes, malignant, sinister, significant, were fixed upon the prisoner as
-he slouched forward to hear his arraignment. The man in custody yawned
-occasionally. He was bored. His whole body had a lazy droop. So far as
-Louise could make out he gave no sign of recognition of the man of sandy
-coloring.
-
-Then came the first great surprise of this affair of many surprises.
-Jesse Black waived examination. It came like a thunderbolt to the
-prosecution. It was not Black's way of doing business, and it was
-generally believed that, as Munson had so forcibly though inelegantly
-expressed it to Billy Brown, "He would fight like hell" to keep out of
-the circuit courts. He would kill this incipient Nemesis in the bud.
-What, then, had changed him? The county attorney had rather looked for a
-hard-fought defence--a shifting of the burden of responsibility for the
-misbranding to another, who would, of course, be off somewhere on a
-business trip, to be absent an indefinite length of time; or it might be
-he would try to make good a trumped-up story that he had but lately
-purchased the animal from some Indian cattle-owner from up country who
-claimed to have a bill-of-sale from Langford. He would not have been
-taken aback had Black calmly produced a bill-of-sale.
-
-There were lines about the young attorney's mouth, crow's feet diverging
-from his eyes; his forehead was creased, too. He was a tall man, slight
-of build, with drooping shoulders. One of the noticeable things about
-him was his hands. They were beautiful--the long, slim, white kind that
-attract attention, not so much, perhaps, on account of their graceful
-lines, as because they are so seldom still. They belong preeminently to
-a nervous temperament. Gordon had trained himself to immobility of
-expression under strain, but his hands he had not been able so to
-discipline. They were always at something, fingering the papers on his
-desk, ruffling his hair, or noisily drumming. Now he folded them as if
-to coerce them into quiet. He had handsome eyes, also, too keen, maybe,
-for everyday living; they would be irresistible if they caressed.
-
-The absoluteness of the surprise flushed his clean-shaven face a little,
-although his grave immobility of expression underwent not a flicker. It
-was a surprise, but it was a good surprise. Jesse Black was bound over
-under good and sufficient bond to appear at the next regular term of the
-circuit court in December. That much accomplished, now he could buckle
-down for the big fight. How often had he been shipwrecked in the
-shifting sands of the really remarkable decisions of "Old Necessity" and
-his kind. This time, as by a miracle, he had escaped sands and shoals
-and sunken rocks, and rode in deep water.
-
-A wave of enlightenment swept over Jim Munson.
-
-"Boss," he whispered, "that gal reporter's a hummer."
-
-"How so?" whispered Langford, amused. He proceeded to take an
-interested, if hasty, inventory of her charms. "What a petite little
-personage, to be sure! Almost too colorless, though. Why, Jim, she can't
-hold a tallow candle to Williston's girl."
-
-"Who said she could?" demanded Jim, with a fine scorn and much relieved
-to find the Boss so unappreciative. Eden might not be lost to them after
-all. Strict justice made him add: "But she's a wise one. Spotted them
-blamed meddlin' hoss thieves right from the word go. Yep. That's a
-fac'."
-
-"What 'blamed meddlin' hoss thieves,' Jim? You are on intimate terms
-with so many gentlemen of that stripe,--at least your language so leads
-us to presume,--that I can't keep up with the procession."
-
-"At the bridge yistidy. I told you 'bout it. Saw 'em first at the Bon
-Amy--but they must a trailed me to the stockyards. She spotted 'em right
-away. She's a cute 'n. Made me shet my mouth when I was a blabbin' too
-much, jest before the fun began. Oh, she's a cute 'n!"
-
-"Who were they, Jim?"
-
-"One of 'em, I'm a thinkin', was Jake Sanderson, a red-headed devil who
-came up here from hell, I reckon, or Wyoming, one of the two. Nobody
-knows his biz. But he'll look like a stepped-on potato bug 'gainst I git
-through with him. Didn't git on to t' other feller. Will next time, you
-bet!"
-
-"But what makes you think they are mixed up in this affair?"
-
-"They had their eyes on me to see what I was a doin' in Velpen. And I
-was a doin' things, too."
-
-Langford gave a long, low whistle of comprehension. That would explain
-the unexpected waiving of examination. Jesse Black knew the steer had
-been recovered and saw the futility of fighting against his being bound
-over.
-
-"Now, ain't she a hummer?" insisted Jim, admiringly, but added
-slightingly, "Homely, though, as all git-out. Mouse-hair. Plumb homely."
-
-"On the contrary, I think she is plumb pretty," retorted Langford, a
-laugh in his blue eyes. Jim fairly gasped with chagrin.
-
-Unconcerned, grinning, Black slouched to the door and out. Once
-straighten out that lazy-looking body and you would have a big man in
-Jesse Black. Yes, a big one and a quick one, too, maybe. The crowd made
-way for him unconsciously. No one jostled him. He was a marked man from
-that day. His lawyer, Small, leaned back in his chair, radiating waves
-of self-satisfaction as though he had but just gained a disputed point.
-It was a manner he affected when not on the floor in a frenzy of words
-and muscular action.
-
-Jim Munson contrived to pass close by Jake Sanderson.
-
-"So you followed me to find out about Mag, did you? Heap o' good it did
-you! We knew you knew," he bragged, insultingly.
-
-The man's face went white with wrath.
-
-"Damn you!" he cried. His hand dropped to his belt.
-
-The two glared at each other like fighting cocks. Men crowded around,
-suddenly aware that a quarrel was on.
-
-"The Three Bars's a gittin' busy!" jeered Jim.
-
-"Come, Jim, I want you." It was Gordon's quiet voice. He laid a
-restraining hand on Munson's over-zealous arm.
-
-"Dick Gordon, this ain't your put-in," snarled Sanderson. "Git out the
-way!" He shoved him roughly aside. "Now, snappin' turtle," to Jim, "the
-Three Bars'd better git busy!"
-
-A feint at a blow, a clever little twist of the feet, and Munson
-sprawled on the floor, men pressing back to give him the full force of
-the fall. They believed in fair play. But Jim, uncowed, was up with the
-nimbleness of a monkey.
-
-"Hit away!" he cried, tauntingly. "I know 'nough to swear out a warrant
-'gainst you! 'T won't be so lonesome for Jesse now breakin' stones over
-to Sioux Falls."
-
-"Jim!" It was Gordon's quiet, authoritative voice once more. "I told you
-I wanted you." He threw his arm over the belligerent's shoulder.
-
-"Comin', Dick. I didn't mean to blab so much," Jim answered, contritely.
-
-They moved away. Sanderson followed them up.
-
-"Dick Gordon," he said with cool deliberateness, "you're too damned
-anxious to stick your nose into other people's affairs. Learn your
-lesson, will you? My favorite stunt is to teach meddlers how to mind
-their own business,--this way."
-
-It was not a fair blow. Gordon doubled up with the force of the punch in
-his stomach. In a moment all was confusion. Men drew their pistols. It
-looked as if there was to be a free-for-all fight.
-
-Langford sprang to his friend's aid, using his fists with plentiful
-freedom in his haste to get to him.
-
-"Never mind me," whispered Gordon. He was leaning heavily on Jim's
-shoulder. His face was pale, but he smiled reassuringly. There was
-something very sweet about his mouth when he smiled. "Never mind me," he
-repeated. "Get the girls out of this--quick, Paul."
-
-Mary and Louise had sought refuge behind the big table.
-
-"Quick, the back door!" cried Langford, leading the way; and as the
-three passed out, he closed the door behind them, saying, "You are all
-right now. Run to the hotel. I must see how Dick is coming on."
-
-"Do you think he is badly hurt?" asked Louise. "Can't we help?"
-
-"I think you had best get out of this as quickly as you can. I don't
-believe he is knocked out, by any means, but I want to be on hand for
-any future events which may be called. Just fly now, both of you."
-
-The unfair blow in the stomach had given the sympathy of most of the
-bystanders, for the time being at least, to Gordon. Men forgot,
-momentarily, their grudge against him. Understanding from the black
-looks that he was not in touch with the crowd, Sanderson laughed--a short
-snort of contempt--and slipped out of the door. Unable to resist the
-impulse, Jim bounded out after his enemy.
-
-When Paul hastened around to the front of the building, the crowd was
-nearly all in the street. The tension was relaxed. A dazed expression
-prevailed--brought to life by the suddenness with which the affair had
-developed to such interesting proportions and the quickness with which
-it had flattened out to nothing. For Sanderson had disappeared,
-completely, mysteriously, and in all the level landscape, there was no
-trace of him nor sign.
-
-"See a balloon, Jim?" asked Langford, slapping him on the shoulder with
-the glimmer of a smile. "Well, your red-headed friend won't be down in a
-parachute--yet. Are you all right, Dick, old man?"
-
-"Yes. Where are the girls?"
-
-"They are all right. I took them through the back door and sent them to
-the hotel."
-
-"You kin bet on the Boss every time when it comes to petticoats," said
-Jim, disconsolately.
-
-"Why, Jim, what's up?" asked Langford, in amused surprise.
-
-But Jim only turned and walked away with his head in the air. The
-serpent was leering at him.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-THE COUNTY ATTORNEY
-
-
-"I too am going to Wind City," said a pleasant voice at her side. "You
-will let me help you with your things, will you not?"
-
-The slender girl standing before the ticket window, stuffing change into
-her coin purse, turned quickly.
-
-"Why, Mr. Gordon," she said, holding out a small hand with frank
-pleasure. "How very nice! Thank you, will you take my rain-coat? It has
-been such a bother. I would bring it right in the face of Uncle
-Hammond's objections. He said it never rained out this way. But I surely
-have suffered a plenty for my waywardness. Don't you think so?"
-
-"It behooves a tenderfoot like you to sit and diligently learn of such
-experienced and toughened old-timers as we are, rather than flaunt your
-untried ideas in our faces," responded Gordon, with a smile that
-transformed the keen gray eyes of this man of much labor, much lofty
-ambition, and much sorrow, so that they seemed for the moment strangely
-young, laughing, untroubled; as clear of taint of evil knowledge as the
-source of a stream leaping joyously into the sunlight from some mountain
-solitude. It was a revelation to Louise.
-
-"I will try to be a good and diligent seeker after knowledge of this
-strange land of yours," she answered, with a little laugh half of
-embarrassment, half of enjoyment of this play of nonsense, and leading
-the way to her suit-case and Mary outside. "When I make mistakes, will
-you tell me about them? Down East, you know, our feet travel in the
-ancient, prescribed circles of our forefathers, and they are apt to go
-somewhat uncertainly if thrust into new paths."
-
-And this laughing, clever girl had cried with homesickness! Well, no
-wonder. The worst of it was, she could never hope to be acclimated. She
-was not--their kind. Sooner or later she must go back to God's country.
-
-To her surprise, Gordon, though he laughed softly for a moment, answered
-rather gravely.
-
-"If my somewhat niggardly fate should grant me that good fortune, that I
-may do something for you, I ask that you be not afraid to trust to my
-help. It would not be half-hearted--I assure you."
-
-She looked up at him gratefully. His shoulders, slightly stooped,
-betokening the grind at college and the burden-bearing in later years,
-instead of suggesting any inherent weakness in the man, rather inspired
-her with an intuitive faith in their quiet, unswerving, utter
-trustworthiness.
-
-"Thank you," she said, simply. "I am so glad they did not hurt you much
-that day in the court-room. We worried--Mary and I."
-
-"Thank you. There was not the least danger. They were merely venting
-their spite on me. They would not have dared more."
-
-There is always a crowd at the Velpen station for outgoing or incoming
-trains. This meeting of trains is one of the dissipations of its
-people--and an eminently respectable dissipation. It was early--the
-eastbound leaves at something past eight--yet there were many people on
-the platform who did not seem to be going anywhere. They were after such
-stray worms as always fell to the lot of the proverbial early bird. The
-particular worm in question that morning was the new girl court
-reporter, homeward bound. Many were making the excuse of mailing belated
-letters. Mary was standing guard over the suit-case and umbrella near
-the last car. She seemed strangely alone and aloof standing there, the
-gravity of the silent prairie a palpable atmosphere about her.
-
-"There's my brakeman," said Louise, when she and Gordon had found a seat
-near the rear. Mary had gone and a brakeman had swung onto the last car
-as it glided past the platform, and came down the aisle with a grin of
-recognition for his "little white lamb."
-
-"How nice it all seems, just as if I had been gone months instead of
-days and was coming home again. It would be funny if I should be
-homesick for the range when I get to Wind City, wouldn't it?"
-
-"Let us pray assiduously that it may be so," answered Gordon, with one
-of his rare smiles. He busied himself a moment in stowing away her
-belongings to the best advantage. "It gets in one's blood,--how or when,
-one never knows."
-
-They rode in silence for a while.
-
-"Tell me about your big fight," said Louise, presently. The road-bed was
-fairly good, and they were spinning along on a down grade. He must needs
-bend closer to hear her.
-
-She was good to look at, fair and sweet, and it had been weary years
-since women had come close to Gordon's life. In the old college days,
-before this hard, disappointing, unequal fight against the dominant
-forces of greed, against tolerance of might overcoming right, had begun
-to sap his vitality, he had gone too deeply into his studies to have
-much time left for the gayeties and gallantries of the social side in
-university life. He had not been popular with women. They did not know
-him. Yet, though dubbed a "dig" by his fellow-collegians, the men liked
-him. They liked him for his trustworthiness, admired him for his rugged
-honesty, desired his friendship for the inspiration of his high ideals.
-
-The memory of these friendships with men had been an ever-present source
-of strength and comfort to him in these later years of his busy life.
-Yet of late he had felt himself growing calloused and tired. The
-enthusiasm of his younger manhood was falling from him somewhat, and he
-had been but six years out of the university. But it was all so
-hopeless, so bitterly futile, this moral fight of one man to stay the
-mind-bewildering and heart-sickening ceaseless round of wheels of open
-crime and official chicanery. Was the river bridged? And what of the
-straw? His name was a joke in the cattle country, a joke to horse thief,
-a joke to sheriff. Its synonym was impotency among the law-abiders who
-were yet political cowards. What was the use? What could a man do--one
-man, when a fair jury was a dream, when ballots were so folded that the
-clerk, drawing, might know which to select in order to obtain a jury
-that would stand pat with the cattle rustlers? Much brain and brawn had
-been thrown away in the unequal struggle. Let it pass. Was there any
-further use?
-
-Then a woman came to him in his dark hour. His was a stubborn and
-fighting blood, a blood that would never cry "enough" till it ceased to
-flow. Yet what a comforting thing it was that this woman, Louise, should
-be beside him, this woman who knew and who understood. For when she
-lifted those tender gray eyes and asked him of his big fight, he knew
-she understood. There was no need of explanation, of apology, for all
-the failure of all these years. A warm gratitude swept across his heart.
-And she was so neat and sweet and fair, unspoiled by constant contact
-with, and intimate knowledge of, the life of the under world; rather was
-she touched to a wonderful sympathy of understanding. It was good to
-know such a woman; it would be better to be a friend of such a woman; it
-would be best of all to love such a woman--if one dared.
-
-"What shall I talk about, Miss Dale? It is all very prosaic and
-uninteresting, I'm afraid; shockingly primitive, glaringly new."
-
-"I breakfasted with a stanch friend of yours this morning," answered
-Louise, somewhat irrelevantly. She had a feeling--a woman's feeling--that
-this earnest, hard-working, reserved man would never blurt out things
-about himself with the bland self-centredness of most men. She must use
-all her woman's wit to draw him out. She did not know yet that he was
-starved for sympathy--for understanding. She could not know yet that two
-affinities had drifted through space--near together. A feathery zephyr,
-blowing where it listed, might widen the space between to an infinity of
-distance so that they might never know how nearly they had once met; or
-it might, as its whim dictated, blow them together so that for weal or
-for woe they would know each the other.
-
-"Mrs. Higgins, at the Bon Ami," she continued, smiling. "I was so hungry
-when we got to Velpen, though I had eaten a tremendous breakfast at the
-Lazy S. But five o'clock is an unholy hour at which to eat one's
-breakfast, isn't it, and I just couldn't help getting hungry all over
-again. So I persuaded Mary to stop for another cup of coffee. It is
-ridiculous the way I eat in your country."
-
-"It is a good country," he said, soberly.
-
-"It must be--if you can say so."
-
-"Because I have failed, shall I cry out that law cannot be enforced in
-Kemah County? Sometimes--may it be soon--there will come a man big enough
-to make the law triumphant. He will not be I."
-
-He was still smarting from his many set-backs. He had worked hard and
-had accomplished nothing. At the last term of court, though many cases
-were tried, he had not secured one conviction.
-
-"We shall see," said Louise, softly. Her look, straight into his eyes,
-was a glint of sunlight in dark places. Then she laughed.
-
-"Mrs. Higgins said to me: 'Jimmie Mac hain't got the sense he was born
-with. His little, dried-up brain 'd rattle 'round in a mustard seed and
-he's gettin' shet o' that little so fast it makes my head swim.' She was
-telling about times when he hadn't acted just fair to you. I am
-glad--from all I hear--that this was taken out of his hands."
-
-"I can count my friends, the real ones, on one hand, I'm afraid," said
-Gordon, with a good-humored smile; "and Mrs. Higgins surely is the
-thumb."
-
-"I am glad you smiled," said Louise. "That would have sounded so bitter
-if you had not."
-
-"I couldn't help smiling. You--you have such a way, Miss Dale."
-
-It was blunt but it rang true.
-
-"It is true, though, about my friends. If I could convict--Jesse Black,
-for instance,--a million friends would call me blessed. But I can't do it
-alone. They will not do it; they will not help me do it; they despise me
-because I can't do it, and swear at me because I try to do it--and there
-you have the whole situation in a nutshell, Miss Dale."
-
-The sun struck across her face. He reached over and lowered the blind.
-
-"Thank you. But it is ''vantage in' now, is it not? You will get justice
-before Uncle Hammond."
-
-Unconsciously his shoulders straightened.
-
-"Yes, Miss Dale, it is ''vantage in.' One of two things will come to
-pass. I shall send Jesse Black over or--" he paused. His eyes, unseeing,
-were fixed on the gliding landscape as it appeared in rectangular spots
-through the window in front of them.
-
-"Yes. Or--" prompted Louise, softly.
-
-"Never mind. It is of no consequence," he said, abruptly. "No fear of
-Judge Dale. Juries are my Waterloo."
-
-"Is it, then, such a nest of cowards?" cried Louise, intense scorn in
-her clear voice.
-
-"Yes," deliberately. "Men are afraid of retaliation--those who are not
-actually blood-guilty, as you might say. And who can say who is and who
-is not? But he will be sent over this time. Paul Langford is on his
-trail. Give me two men like Langford and that anachronism--an honest man
-west of the river--Williston, and you can have the rest, sheriff and
-all."
-
-"Mr. Williston--he has been unfortunate, has he not? He is such a
-gentleman, and a scholar, surely."
-
-"Surely. He is one of the finest fellows I know. A man of the most
-sensitive honor. If such a thing can be, I should say he is too honest,
-for his own good. A man can be, you know. There is nothing in the world
-that cannot be overdone."
-
-She looked at him earnestly. His eyes did not shift. She was satisfied.
-
-"Your work belies your words," she said, quietly.
-
-Dust and cinders drifted in between the slats of the closed blind.
-Putting her handkerchief to her lips, Louise looked at the dark streaks
-on it with reproach.
-
-"Your South Dakota dirt is so--black," she said, whimsically.
-
-"Better black than yellow," he retorted. "It looks cleaner, now, doesn't
-it?"
-
-"Maybe you think my home a fit dwelling place for John Chinaman," pouted
-Louise.
-
-"Yes--if that will persuade you that South Dakota is infinitely better.
-Are you open to conviction?"
-
-"Never! I should die if I had to stay here."
-
-"You will be going back--soon?"
-
-"Some day, sure! Soon? Maybe. Oh, I wish I could. That part of me which
-is like Uncle Hammond says, 'Stay.' But that other part of me which is
-like the rest of us, says, 'What's the use? Go back to your kind. You're
-happier there. Why should you want to be different? What does it all
-amount to?' I am afraid I shall be weak enough and foolish enough to go
-back and--stay."
-
-There was a stir in the forward part of the car. A man, hitherto sitting
-quietly by the side of an alert wiry little fellow who sat next the
-aisle, had attempted to bolt the car by springing over the empty seat in
-front of him and making a dash for the door. It was daring, but in vain.
-His companion, as agile as he, had seized him and forced him again into
-his place before the rest of the passengers fully understood that the
-attempt had really been made.
-
-"Is he crazy? Are they taking him to Yankton?" asked Louise, the pretty
-color all gone from her face. "Did he think to jump off the train?"
-
-"That's John Yellow Wolf, a young half-breed. He's wanted up in the
-Hills for cattle-rustling--United States Court case. That's Johnson with
-him, Deputy United States Marshal."
-
-"Poor fellow," said Louise, pityingly.
-
-"Don't waste your sympathy on such as he. They are degenerates--many of
-these half-breeds. They will swear to anything. They inherit all the
-evils of the two races. Good never mixes. Yellow Wolf would swear
-himself into everlasting torment for a pint of whiskey. You see my cause
-of complaint? But never think, Miss Dale, that these poor chaps of
-half-breeds, who are hardly responsible, are the only ones who are
-willing to swear to damnable lies." There was a tang of bitterness in
-his voice. "Perjury, Miss Dale, perjury through fear or bribery or
-self-interest, God knows what, it is there I must break, I suppose,
-until the day of judgment, unless--I run away."
-
-Louise, through all the working of his smart and sting, felt the quiet
-reserve strength of this man beside her, and, with a quick rush of
-longing to do her part, her woman's part of comforting and healing, she
-put her hand, small, ungloved, on his rough coat sleeve.
-
-"Is that what you meant a while ago? But you don't mean it, do you? It
-is bitter and you do not mean it. Tell me that you do not mean it, Mr.
-Gordon, please," she said, impulsively.
-
-Smothering a wild impulse to keep the hand where it had lain such a
-brief, palpitating while, Gordon remained silent. God only knows what
-human longing he crushed down, what intense discouragement, what sick
-desire to lay down his thankless task and flee to the uttermost parts of
-the world to be away from the crying need he yet could not still. Then
-he answered simply, "I did not mean it, Miss Dale."
-
-And then there did not seem to be anything to say between them for a
-long while. The half-breed had settled down with stolid indifference.
-People had resumed their newspapers and magazines and day dreams after
-the fleeting excitement. It was very warm. Louise tried to create a
-little breeze by flicking her somewhat begrimed handkerchief in front of
-her face. Gordon took a newspaper from his pocket, folded it and fanned
-her gently. He was not used to the little graces of life, perhaps, but
-he did this well. An honest man and a kindly never goes far wrong in any
-direction.
-
-"You must not think, Miss Dale," he said, seriously, "that it is all bad
-up here. I am only selfish. I have been harping on my own little corner
-of wickedness all the while. It is a good land. It will be better before
-long."
-
-"When?" asked Louise.
-
-"When we convict Jesse Black and when our Indian neighbors get over
-their mania for divorce," he answered, laughing softly.
-
-Louise laughed merrily and so the journey ended as it had begun, with a
-laugh and a jest.
-
-In the Judge's runabout, Louise held out her hand.
-
-"I'm almost homesick," she cried, smiling.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-THE ATTACK ON THE LAZY S
-
-
-It was late. The August night was cool and sweet after a weary day of
-intense heat. The door was thrown wide open. It was good to feel the
-night air creeping into the stifling room. There was no light within;
-and without, nothing but the brilliant stars in the quiet, brooding sky.
-Williston was sitting just within the doorway. Mary, her hands clasped
-idly around her knees, sat on the doorstep, thoughtfully staring out
-into the still darkness. There was a stir.
-
-"Bedtime, little girl," said Williston.
-
-"Just a minute more, daddy. Must we have a light? Think how the
-mosquitoes will swarm. Let's go to bed in the dark."
-
-"We will shut the door and next Summer, little girl, you shall have your
-screens. I promise you that, always providing, of course, Jesse Black
-leaves us alone."
-
-Had it not been so dark, Mary could have seen the wistful smile on the
-thin, scholarly face. But though she could not see it, she knew it was
-there. There had been fairer hopes and more generous promises in the
-past few years. They had all gone the dreary way of impotent striving,
-of bitter disappointment. There was little need of light for Mary to
-read her father's thoughts.
-
-"Sure, daddy," she answered, cheerily. "And I'll see that you don't
-forget. As for Jesse Black, he wouldn't dare with the Three Bars on his
-trail. Well, if you must have a light, you must," rising and stretching
-her firm-fleshed young arms far over her head. "You can't forget you
-were born in civilization, can you, daddy? I am sure I could be your man
-in the dark, if you'd let me, and I always turn your nightshirt right
-side out before hanging it on your bedpost, and your sheet and spread
-are turned down, and water right at hand. You funny, funny little
-father, who can't go to bed in the dark." She was rummaging around a
-shelf in search of matches. "Now, I have forgotten long since that I
-wasn't born on the plains. It wouldn't hurt me if I had misplaced my
-nightdress. I've done it," with a gay little laugh. He must be cheered
-up at all costs, this buffeted and disappointed but fine-minded,
-high-strung, and lovable father of hers. "And I haven't taken my hair
-down nights since--oh, since months ago, till--oh, well--so you see it's
-easy enough for me to go to bed in the dark."
-
-Her hand touched the match box at last. A light flared out.
-
-"Shut the door quick, dad," she said, lighting the lamp on the table.
-"The skeeters'll eat us alive."
-
-Williston stepped to the door. Just a moment he stood there in the
-doorway, the light streaming out into the night, tall, thoughtful, no
-weakling in spite of many failures and many mistakes. A fair mark he
-made, outlined against the brightly lighted room. It was quiet. Not even
-a coyote shrilled. And while he stood there looking up at the calm
-stars, a sudden sharp report rang out and the sacred peace of God,
-written in the serenity of still summer nights, was desecrated. Hissing
-and ominous, the bullet sang past Williston's head, perilously near, and
-lodged in the opposite wall. At that moment, the light was blown out. A
-great presence of mind had come to Mary in the time of imminent danger.
-
-"Good, my dear!" cried Williston, in low tones. Quick as a flash, the
-door was slammed shut and bolted just as a second shot fell foul of it.
-
-"Oh, my father!" cried Mary, groping her way to his side.
-
-"Hush, my dear! They missed me clean. Don't lose your nerve, Mary. They
-won't find it so easy after all."
-
-There had been no third shot. A profound silence followed the second
-report. There was no sound of horse or man. Whence, then, the shots? One
-man, maybe, creeping up like some foul beast of prey to strike in the
-dark. Was he still lurking near, abiding another opportunity?
-
-It took but a moment for Williston to have the rifles cocked and ready.
-Mary took her own from him with a hand that trembled ever so slightly.
-
-"What will you do, father?" she asked, holding her rifle lovingly and
-thanking God in a swift, unformed thought for every rattlesnake or other
-noxious creature whose life she had put out while doing her man's work
-of riding the range,--work which had given her not only a man's courage
-but a man's skill as well.
-
-"Take the back window, girl," he answered, briefly. "I'll take the
-front. Stand to the side. Get used to the starlight and shoot every
-shadow you see, especially if it moves. Keep track of your shots, don't
-waste an effort and don't let anything creep up on you. They mustn't get
-near enough to fire the house."
-
-His voice was sharp and incisive. The drifting habit had fallen from
-him, and he was his own master again.
-
-Several heavy minutes dragged away without movement, without sound from
-without. The ticking of the clock pressed on strained ears like ghastly
-bell-tolling. Their eyes became accustomed to the darkness and, by the
-dim starlight, they were able to distinguish the outlines of the
-cattle-sheds, still, empty, black. Nothing moved out there.
-
-"I think they're frightened off," said Mary at last, breathing more
-freely. "They were probably just one, or they'd not have left. He knew
-he missed you, or he would not have fired again. Do you think it was
-Jesse?"
-
-"Jesse would not have missed," he said, grimly.
-
-At that moment, a new sound broke the stillness, the whinny of a horse.
-Reinforcement had approached within the shadow of the cattle-sheds.
-Something moved out there at last.
-
-"Daddy!" called Mary, in a choked whisper. "Come here--they are down at
-the sheds."
-
-Williston stepped to the back window quickly.
-
-"Change places," he said, briefly.
-
-"Daddy!"
-
-"Yes?"
-
-"Keep up your nerve," she breathed between great heart-pumps.
-
-"Surely! Do you the same, little comrade, and shoot to kill."
-
-There was a savage note in his last words. For himself, it did not
-matter so much, but Mary--he pinned no false faith in any thought of
-possible chivalrous intent on the part of the raiders to exempt his
-daughter from the grim fate that awaited him. He had to deal with a
-desperate man; there would be no clemency in this desperate man's
-retaliation.
-
-To his quickened hearing came the sound of stealthy creeping. Something
-moved directly in front of him, but some distance away. "Shoot every
-shadow you see, especially if it moves," were the fighting orders, and
-his was the third shot of that night.
-
-"Hell! I've got it in the leg!" cried a rough voice full of intense
-anger and pain, and there were sounds of a precipitate retreat.
-
-Out under protection of the long row of low-built sheds, other orders
-were being tersely given and silently received.
-
-"Now, men, I'll shoot the first man of you who blubbers when he's hit.
-D'ye hear? There have been breaks enough in this affair already. I don't
-intend for that petticoat man and his pulin' petticoat kid in there to
-get any satisfaction out o' this at all. Hear me?"
-
-There was no response. None was needed.
-
-Some shots found harmless lodgment in the outer walls of the shanty.
-They were the result of an unavailing attempt to pick the window whence
-Williston's shot had come. Mary could not keep back a little womanish
-gasp of nervous dread.
-
-"Grip your nerve, Mary," said her father. "That's nothing--shooting from
-down there. Just lie low and they can do nothing. Only watch, child,
-watch! They must not creep up on us. Oh, for a moon!"
-
-She did grip her nerve, and her hand ceased its trembling. In the
-darkness, her eyes were big and solemn. Sometime, to-morrow, the
-reaction would come, but to-night--
-
-"Yes, father, keep up your own nerve," she said, in a brave little voice
-that made the man catch his breath in a sob.
-
-Again the heavy minutes dragged away. At each of the two windows
-crouched a tense figure, brain alert, eyes in iron control. It was a
-frightful strain, this waiting game. Could one be sure nothing had
-escaped one's vigilance? Starlight was deceptive, and one's eyes must
-needs shift to keep the mastery over their little horizon. It might well
-be that some one of those ghostly and hidden sentinels patrolling the
-lonely homestead had wormed himself past staring eyeballs, crawling,
-crawling, crawling; it might well be that at any moment a sudden light
-flaring up from some corner would tell the tale of the end.
-
-Now and then could be heard the soft thud of a hoof as some one rode to
-execute an order. Occasionally, something moved out by the sheds. Such
-movement, if discernible from the house, was sure to be followed on the
-instant by a quick sharp remonstrance from Williston's rifle. How long
-could it last? Would his nerve wear away with the night? Could he keep
-his will dominant? If so, he must drag his mind resolutely away from
-that nerve-racking, still, and unseen creeping, creeping, creeping,
-nearer and nearer. How the stillness weighed upon him, and still his
-mind dwelt upon that sinuous, flat-bellied creeping, crawling, worming!
-God, it was awful! He fought it desperately. He knew he was lost if he
-could not stop thinking about it. The sweat came out in big beads on his
-forehead, on his body; he prickled with the heat of the effort. Then it
-left him--the awful horror--left him curiously cold, but steady of nerve
-and with a will of iron and eyes, cat's eyes, for their seeing in the
-dark. Now that he was calm once more, he let himself weigh the chances
-of succor. They were pitifully remote. The Lazy S was situated in a
-lonely stretch of prairie land far from any direct trail. True, it lay
-between Kemah, the county seat, and the Three Bars ranch, but it was a
-good half mile from the straight route. Even so, it was a late hour for
-any one to be passing by. It was not a travelled trail except for the
-boys of the Three Bars, and they were known to be great home-stayers and
-little given to spreeing. As for the rustlers, if rustlers they were,
-they had no fear of interruption by the officers of the law, who held
-their places by virtue of the insolent and arbitrary will of Jesse Black
-and his brotherhood, and were now carousing in Kemah by virtue of the
-hush-money put up by this same Secret Tribunal.
-
-Yet now that Williston's head was clear, he realized, with strengthening
-confidence in the impregnability of their position, that two trusty
-rifles behind barred doors are not so bad a defence after all,
-especially when one took into consideration that, with the exception of
-the sheds overlooking which he had chosen his position as the point of
-greatest menace, and a small clump of half-grown cottonwoods by the
-spring which Mary commanded from her window, there were no hiding places
-to be utilized for this Indian mode of warfare. He could not know how
-many desperadoes there were, but he reasoned well when he confided in
-his belief that they would not readily trust themselves to the too
-dangerous odds of the open space between. An open attack was not
-probable. Vigilance, then, a never-lapsing vigilance that they be not
-surprised, was the price of their salvation. What human power could do,
-he would do, and trust Mary to do the same. She was a good girl and
-true. She would do well. She had not yet shot. Surely, they would make
-use of that good vantage ground of the cottonwood clump. Probably they
-were even now making a detour to reach it.
-
-"Watch, child, watch!" he said again, without in the least shifting his
-tense position.
-
-"Surely!" responded Mary, quite steadily.
-
-Now was her time come. Dark, sinister figures flitted from tree to tree.
-At first, she could not be sure, it was so heartlessly dark, but there
-was movement--it was different from that terrible blank quiet which she
-had hitherto been gazing upon till her eyes burned and pricked as with
-needle points, and visionary things swam before them. She winked rapidly
-to dispel the unreal and floating things, opened wide her longlashed
-lids, fixed them, and--fired. Then Williston knew that his "little girl,"
-his one ewe lamb, all that was left to him of a full and gracious past,
-must go through what he had gone through, all that nameless horror and
-expectant dread, and his heart cried out at the unholy injustice of it
-all. He dared not go to her, dared not desert his post for an instant.
-If one got within the shadow of the walls, all was lost.
-
-Mary's challenge was met with a rather hot return fire. It was probably
-given to inspire the besieged with a due respect for the attackers'
-numbers. Bullets pattered around the outside walls like hailstones, one
-even whizzed through the window perilously near the girl's intent young
-face.
-
-Silence came back to the night. There was no more movement. Yet down
-there at the spring, something, maybe one of those dark, gaunt
-cottonwoods, held death--death for her and death for her father. A stream
-of icy coldness struck across her heart. She found herself calculating
-in deliberation which tree it was that held this thing--death. The
-biggest one, shadowing the spring, helping to keep the pool sweet and
-cool where Paul Langford had galloped his horse that day when--ah! if
-Paul Langford would only come now!
-
-A wild, girlish hope flashed up in her heart. Langford would come--had he
-not sworn it to her father? Had he not given his hand as a pledge? It
-means something to shake hands in the cattle country. He was big and
-brave and true. When he came, these awful, creeping terrors would
-disperse--grim shadows that must steal away when morning comes. When he
-came, she could put her rifle in his big, confident hands, lie down on
-the floor and--cry. She wanted to cry--oh, how she did want to cry! If
-Paul Langford would only come, she could cry. Cold reason came back to
-her aid and dissipated the weak and womanish longing to give way to
-tears. There was a pathetic droop to her mouth, a long, quivering,
-sobbing sigh, and she buried her woman's weakness right deeply and
-stamped upon it. How utterly wild and foolish her brief hope had been!
-Langford and all his men were sound in sleep long ago. How could he
-know? Were the ruffians out there men to tell? Ah, no! There was no one
-to know. It would all happen in the dark,--in awful loneliness, and there
-would be no one to know until it was all over--to-morrow, maybe, or next
-week, who could tell? They were off the main trail, few people ever
-sought them out. There would be no one to know.
-
-As her strained sight stared out into the darkness, it was borne to her
-intuitively, it may be, that something was creeping up on her. She could
-see nothing and yet knew it to be true. Every fibre of her being tingled
-with the certainty of it. It was coming closer and closer. She felt it
-like an actual presence. Her eyes shifted here, there--swept her
-half-circle searchingly--stared and stared. Still nothing moved. And yet
-the nearness of some unseen thing grew more and more palpable. If she
-could not see it soon, she must scream aloud. She breathed in little
-quickened gasps. Soon, very soon now, she would scream. Ah! A shadow
-down by the biggest cottonwood! It boldly sought a nearer and a smaller
-trunk. Another slinking shadow glided behind the vacated position. It
-was a ghastly presentation of "Pussy-wants-a-corner" played in
-nightmare. But at last it was something tangible,--something to do away
-with that frightful sensation of that crawling, creeping, twisting,
-worming, insinuating--nearer and nearer, so near now that it beat upon
-her--unseen presence. She pressed her finger to the trigger to shoot at
-the tangible shadows and dispel that enveloping, choking, blanket
-horror, when God knows what stayed the muscular action of her fingers.
-Call it instinct, what you will, her hand was stayed even before her
-physical eye was caught and held by a blot darker still than the night,
-over to her right, farthest from the spring. It lay perfectly still. It
-came to her, the wily plan, with startling clearness. The blot was
-waiting for her to fire futilely at grinning shadows among the trees
-and, under cover of her engrossed attention, insinuate its treacherous
-body the farther forward. Then the play would go merrily on till--the
-end. She turned the barrel of her rifle slowly and deliberately away
-from the moving shapes among the cottonwood clump, sighted truly the
-motionless blur to her right, and fired, once, twice, three times.
-
-The completeness of the surprise seemed to inspire the attackers with a
-hellish fury. They returned the fire rapidly and at will, remaining
-under cover the while. Shrinking low at her window, her eyes glued on
-the still black mass out yonder, Mary wondered if it were dead. She
-prayed passionately that it might be, and yet--it is a dreadful thing to
-kill. Once more the wild firing ceased. Mary responded once or twice
-just to keep the deadly chill from returning--if that were possible.
-
-Under cover of the desperadoes' fire, at obtuse angles with the first
-attempt, a second blot began its tortuous twisting. It accomplished a
-space, stopped; pulled itself its length, stopped, waited, watchful eyes
-on the window whence came Mary's scattered firing still into the clump
-of trees. They had drawn her close regard at last. Would it hold out?
-Forward again, crawling flat on the ground, ever advancing, slowly, very
-slowly, but also very surely, creeping, creeping, creeping, now
-stopping, now creeping, stopping, creeping.
-
-All at once the gun play began again, sharp, quick, from the spring,
-from the sheds. The blot lay perfectly still for a moment--waiting,
-watching. The plucky little rifle was silent. But so it had been before.
-Quarter length, half, whole length, cautiously with frequent stops, eyes
-so steely, so intent--could it be possible that this gun was really
-silenced--out of the race? It would not do to trust too much. The blot
-waited, scarcely breathed, crept forward again.
-
-A sudden bright light flashed up through the darkness under the
-unprotected wall to Mary's left. Almost simultaneously a kindred light
-sprang into being from the region of the cattle-sheds. The men down
-there had been waiting for this signal. It meant that for some reason
-the second effort to creep up unobserved to fire the house had been
-successful. The flare grew and spread. It became a glare.
-
-When the whole cabin seemed to be in flames save the door,--the dry, rude
-boarding had caught and burned like paper,--when the heat had become
-unbearable, Williston held out his hand to his daughter, silently. As
-silently she put her hand, her left hand, in his; nor did Williston
-notice that it was her left, nor how limply her right arm hung to her
-side. In the glare, her face shone colorless, but her dark eyes were
-stars. Her head was held high. With firm step, Williston advanced to the
-door. Deliberately he unbarred it, as deliberately threw it open, and
-stepped over the threshold. They were covered on the instant by four
-rifles.
-
-"Drop your guns!" called the chief, roughly. Then the desperadoes moved
-up.
-
-"I take it that I am the one wanted," said Williston.
-
-His voice was calm and scholarly once more. In the uselessness of
-further struggle, it had lost the sharp incisiveness that had been the
-call to action. If one must die, it is good to die after a brave fight.
-One is never a coward then. Williston's face wore an almost exalted
-look.
-
-"My daughter is free to go?" he asked, his first words having met with
-no response. Better, much better, for the make of a man like Williston
-to die in the dignity of silence, but for Mary's sake he parleyed.
-
-"I guess not!" responded the leader, curtly. "If a pulin' idiot hadn't
-missed the broadside of you--as pretty a mark this side heaven as man
-could want,--then we might talk about the girl. She's showed up too
-damned much like a man now to let her loose."
-
-His big, shuffling form lounged in his saddle. He raised his rifle with
-every appearance of lazy indifference. They were to be shot down where
-they stood, now, right on the threshold of their burning homestead.
-
-Williston bowed his head to the inevitable for a moment; then raised it
-proudly to meet the inevitable.
-
-A rifle shot rang out startlingly clear. At the very moment the leader's
-hawk's eye had swept the sight, his rifle arm had twitched uncertainly,
-then fallen nerveless to his side, while his bullet, playing a faltering
-and discordant second to the first true shot, tore up the ground in
-front of him and swerved harmlessly to one side. Instantly the wildest
-confusion reigned,--shouts, curses, the plunging of horses mingled with
-the sharp crack of fire-arms. The shooting was wild. The surprise was
-too complete for the outlaws to recover at once. They had heard no sound
-of approaching hoofbeats. The roaring flames licking up the dry lumber,
-and rendering the surrounding darkness the blacker for the contrast, had
-been of saving grace to the besiegers after all.
-
-In a moment, the desperadoes rallied. They closed in and imposed a
-cursing, malignant wall between the rescuers and the blazing door of the
-shanty and what stood and lay before it. Mary had sunk down at her
-father's feet, and had no cognizance of the fierce though brief conflict
-that ensued.
-
-Presently, she was dragged roughly to her feet. A big, muscular arm had
-heavy grasp of her.
-
-"Make sure of the girl, Red!" commanded a sharp voice near, and it was
-gone out into the night.
-
-Afterward, she heard--oh, many, many times in the night watches--the eerie
-galloping of horses' hoofs, growing fainter and ever fainter, heard it
-above the medley of trampling horses and yelling men, and knew it for
-what it meant; but to-night--this evil night--she gave but one quick,
-bewildered glance into the sinister face above her and in a soft,
-shuddering voice breathed, "Please don't," and fainted.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-IN WHICH THE X Y Z FIGURES SOMEWHAT MYSTERIOUSLY
-
-
-Jim Munson, riding his pony over the home trail at a slow walk, drooped
-sleepily in his saddle. It was not a weirdly late bedtime, half-past
-ten, maybe, but he would have been sleeping soundly a good hour or more
-had this not been his night to go to town--if he chose. He had chosen. He
-would not have missed his chance for a good deal. But his dissipation
-had been light. The Boss never tolerated much along that line. He had
-drunk with some congenial cronies from the Circle E outfit complimentary
-to the future well-being and increasing wealth of this already
-well-known and flourishing cattle ranch. Of course he must drink a
-return compliment to the same rose-colored prosperity for the Three
-Bars, which he did and sighed for more. That made two, and two were the
-limit, and here was the limit overreached already; for there had always
-to be a last little comforter to keep him from nodding in his saddle.
-
-Before the time arrived for that, there were some errands to be executed
-for the boys on duty at the home ranch. These necessitated a call at the
-post-office, the purchase of several slabs of plug tobacco, some
-corn-cob pipes, and some writing material for Kin Lathrop. He must not
-forget the baking powder for the cook. Woe to him, Munson, if there were
-no biscuits for breakfast. Meanwhile he must not neglect to gather what
-little news was going. That would be a crime as heinous as the
-forgetting of the baking powder. But there didn't seem to be anything
-doing to-night. Only the sheriff was playing again behind the curtain.
-Couldn't fool him. Damned hypocrite!
-
-The errands accomplished to his satisfaction and nothing forgotten, as
-frequent and close inspection of the list written out by the Scribe
-proved, his comforter swallowed, lingeringly, and regretfully, he was
-now riding homeward, drowsy but vastly contented with the world in
-general and particularly with his own lot therein. It was a sleepy
-night, cool and soft and still. He could walk his horse all the way if
-he wanted to. There was no haste. The boys would all be in bed. They
-would not even wait up for the mail, knowing his, Jim's, innate aversion
-to hurry. Had he not been so drowsy, he would like to have sung a bit;
-but it required a little too much effort. He would just plod along.
-
-Must all be in bed at Williston's--no light anywhere. A little short of
-where the Williston branch left the main trail, he half paused. If it
-were not so late, he would ride up and give them a hail. But of course
-they were asleep. Everything seemed still and dark about the premises.
-He would just plod along.
-
-"Hello, there! Where'd you come from?" he cried of a sudden, and before
-he had had time to carry his resolve into action.
-
-A man on horseback had drawn rein directly in front of him. Jim blinked
-with the suddenness of the shock.
-
-"Might ask you the same question," responded the other with an easy
-laugh. "I'm for town to see the doctor about my little girl. Been puny
-for a week."
-
-"Oh! Where you from?" asked Jim, with the courteous interest of his
-kind.
-
-"New man on the X Y Z," answered the other, lightly. "Must be gettin'
-on. Worried about my baby girl."
-
-He touched spurs to his horse and was off with a friendly "So long,"
-over his shoulder.
-
-Jim rode on thoughtfully.
-
-"Now don't it beat the devil," he was thinking, "how that there
-cow-puncher struck this trail comin' from the X Y Z--with the X Y Z clean
-t'other side o' town? Yep, it beats the devil, for a fac'. He must be a
-ridin' for his health. It beats the devil." This last was long drawn
-out. He rode a little farther. "It beats the devil," he thought
-again,--the wonder of it was waking him up,--"how that blamed fool could
-a' struck this here trail a goin' for Doc."
-
-At the branch road he stopped irresolutely.
-
-"It beats the devil--for a fac'." He looked helplessly over his shoulder.
-The man was beyond sight and sound. "If he hadn't said he was goin' for
-Doc and belonged to the X Y Z," he pondered. He was swearing because he
-could not think of a way out of the maze of contradiction. He was so
-seldom at a loss, this braggadocio Jim. "Well, I reckon I won't get any
-he'p a moonin' here less'n I wait here till that son-of-a-gun comes back
-from seein' Doc. Lord, I'd have to camp out all night. Guess I'll be a
-movin' on. But I'm plumb a-foot for an idee as to how that idjit got
-here from the X Y Z."
-
-He shrugged his shoulders and picked up the fallen bridle-rein. He kept
-on straight ahead, and it was well for him that he did so. It was not
-the last of the affair. The old, prosaic trail seemed fairly bristling
-with ghostly visitants that night. He had gone but a scant quarter-mile
-when he met with a second horseman, and this time he would have sworn on
-oath that the man had not been on the forward trail as long as he should
-have been to be seen in the starlight. Jim was not dozing now and he
-knew what he was about. The fellow struck the trail from across country
-and from the direction of Williston's home cattle sheds.
-
-"The devil!" he muttered, and this time he was in deep and terrible
-earnest.
-
-"Hullo!" the fellow accosted him, genially.
-
-"Too damned pleasant--the whole bunch of em," found quick lodgment in
-Jim's active brain. Aloud, he responded with answering good-nature,
-"Hullo!"
-
-"Where ye goin'?" asked the other, as if in no particular haste to part
-company. If he had met with a surprise, he carried it off well.
-
-"Home. Been to town." Jim was on tenter hooks to be off.
-
-"Belong to the Three Bars, don't you?"
-
-"Yep."
-
-"Thought so. Well, good luck to you."
-
-"Say," said Jim, suddenly, "you don't happen to hang out at the X Y Z,
-do you?"
-
-"Naw! What d'ye suppose I'd be doing here this time of night if I did?"
-There was scorn in his voice and suspicion, too. "Why?" he asked.
-
-"Oh, nothin'. Thought I knew your build, but I guess I was mistaken. So
-long."
-
-He had an itching desire to ask if this night traveller, too, was in
-quest of the doctor, but caution held him silent. He had need to proceed
-warily. He rode briskly along until he judged he had gone far enough to
-allay suspicion, then he halted suddenly. Very wide-awake was Jim now.
-His hand rested unconsciously on the Colt's 45, protruding from his
-loosely hanging belt. His impulse was to ride boldly back and up to
-Williston's door, and thus satisfy himself as to what was doing so
-mysteriously. There was not a cowardly drop in Jim's circulation. But if
-foul play was abroad for Williston that night, he, Jim, of course, was
-spotted and would never be permitted to reach the house. It would mean a
-useless sacrifice. Now, he needed to be alive. There was a crying need
-for his good and active service. Afterwards--well, it was all in the
-day's work. It wouldn't so much matter then. He touched spurs lightly,
-bent his head against the friction of the air and urged his horse to the
-maddest, wildest race he had ever run since that day long ago, to be
-forgotten by neither, when he had been broken to his master's will.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Paul Langford dropped one shoe nervelessly to the wolfskin in front of
-his bed. Though his bachelor room was plain in most respects, plain for
-the better convenience of the bachelor hands that had it to put to
-rights every day,--with the exception of a cook, Langford kept no
-servant,--the wolfskin here, an Indian blanket thrown over a stiff chair
-by the table, a Japanese screen concealing the ugly little sheet-iron
-stove that stood over in its corner all the year round, gave evidence
-that his tastes were really luxurious. An oil lamp was burning dimly on
-the table. The soot of many burnings adhered to the chimney's inner
-side.
-
-"One would know it was Jim's week by looking at that chimney," muttered
-the Boss, eyeing the offending chimney discontentedly as he dropped the
-other shoe. "He seems to have an inborn aversion to cleaning chimneys.
-It must be a birthmark, or maybe he was too anxious to get to town
-to-night. I see I'll have to discipline Jim. I have to stop and think
-even now, sometimes, who's boss of this shebang, he or I. Sometimes I'm
-inclined to the opinion that he is. Come to think of it, though,"
-whimsically, "I lean to a vague misgiving that I didn't touch that
-low-down chimney myself last week. We're kind of an ornery set, I'm
-thinking, every mother's son of us--and I'm the worst of the lot.
-Sometimes I wonder if it wouldn't be better for the bunch of us, if one
-of the boys were to marry and bring his girl to the Three Bars. But I'll
-be hanged if I know which one I'd care to give up to the feminine
-gender. Besides, she'd be bossy--they all are--and she'd wear blue calico
-wrappers in the morning--they all do."
-
-He began pacing the floor in his stocking feet.
-
-"Wish I could get that blamed little girl of Williston's out of my head
-to-night. Positively red-headed. Well, call it auburn for the sake of
-politeness. What's the difference? She's a winner, though. Wonder why I
-didn't know about her before? Wonder if Dick's in love with her?
-Shouldn't wonder. He's plumb daffy on the subject of the old man. Never
-thought of that before. Or maybe it's Jim. No, she's not his kind." He
-stopped for a moment at the open window and looked out into the still,
-starry night "Guess I'll have to let the Scribe commit matrimony, if
-he's 'willin'.' He's the only one of the bunch--fit."
-
-The sound of galloping hoof-beats on the hard road below came up to him
-as he stood at the window. A solitary horseman was coming that way and
-he was putting his horse to the limit, too.
-
-"Who the--deuce," began Langford. "It's Jim's cow pony as sure as I'm a
-sinner! What brings him home at that pace, I wonder? Is he drunk?"
-
-He peered out indifferently. The hoof-beats rang nearer and nearer,
-clattered through the stable yards and, before they ceased, two or three
-revolver shots rang out in rapid succession. Jim had fired into the air
-to arouse the house.
-
-Springing from his reeking bronco, he ran quickly to the stable and
-threw wide the door. Here the Boss, the first to gain the outside
-because already dressed, found him hastily saddling a fresh mount.
-Langford asked no question. That would come later. He stepped silently
-to Sade's stall.
-
-In an incredibly short space of time the rest of the boys came leaping
-out of the ranchhouse, slamming the door behind them. To be up and doing
-was the meat they fed upon. In less than ten minutes they were all
-mounted and ready, five of them, silent, full to the brim of reckless
-hardihood, prime for any adventure that would serve to break the
-monotony of their lives. More than that, every fibre of their being,
-when touched, would respond, a tuneful, sounding string of loyalty to
-the traditions of the Three Bars and to its young master. Each was fully
-armed. They asked no question. Yet there could be no doubt of a surprise
-when the time came for action. They were always prepared, these boys of
-the most popular ranch outfit west of the river. Right in the face of
-this popularity, perhaps because of it, they were a bit overbearing,
-these boys, and held fellowship with any outside the Three Bars a thing
-not to be lightly entered into. It was a fine thing to work for the
-Boss, and out of the content accruing therefrom sprang a conservatism
-like that of the proudest aristocrat of the land.
-
-Langford took the trail first. Jim had said but the one word,
-"Williston." It was enough. Nothing was to be heard but the rapid though
-regular pound of hoof-beats on the level trail. It is a silent country,
-the cow country, and its gravity begets gravity.
-
-Langford, riding slightly in advance, was having a bad time with
-himself. The keenest self-reproach was stabbing him like a physical
-pain. His honor--his good honor, that he held so high and stainless--was
-his word not given by it that the Willistons might count on his sure
-protection? What had he done to merit this proud boast? Knowing that
-Jesse Black was once more at liberty, fully realizing of what vast
-import to the State would be Williston's testimony when the rustlers
-should be brought to trial, he had sat stupidly back and done nothing.
-And he had promised. Would Williston have had the courage without that
-promise? Why were not some of his cowboys even now sleeping with an eye
-upon that little claim shack where lived that scholar-man who was not
-fit for the rough life of the plains, maybe, but who had been brave
-enough and high-minded enough to lay his all on the white altar of
-telling what he knew for right's sake. And the girl--
-
-"God! The girl!" he cried aloud.
-
-"What did you say, Boss?" asked Jim, pounding alongside.
-
-"Nothing!" said Langford, curtly.
-
-He spurred his mare savagely. In the shock of the surprise, and the
-sting that his neglected word brought him, he had forgotten the
-girl--Williston's "little girl" with the grave eyes--the girl who was not
-ten but twenty and more--the girl who had waited for him, whom he had
-sent on her long way alone, joyously, as one free of a duty that
-promised to be irksome--the girl who had brought the blood to his face
-when, ashamed, he had galloped off to the spring--the girl who had closed
-her door when a man's curious eyes had roved that way. How could he
-forget?
-
-The little cavalcade swept on with increased speed, following the lead
-of the master. Soon the sound of shooting was borne to them distinctly
-through the quiet night.
-
-"Thank God, boys!" cried Langford, digging in his spurs, once more.
-"They are not surprised! Listen! God! What a plucky fight! If they can
-only hold out!"
-
-At that moment a tiny tongue of flame leaped up away to the front of
-them, gleaming in the darkness like a beacon light. Now there were
-two--they grew, spread, leaped heavenward in mad revel. Langford's heart
-sank like lead. He groaned in an exceeding bitterness of spirit. The
-worst had happened. Would they be in time? These claim shanties burn
-like paper. And the girl! He doubted not that she had sustained her
-share of the good fight. She had fought like a man, she must die like a
-man,--would be the outlaw's reasoning. He believed she would die like a
-man--if that meant bravely,--but something clutched at his heart-strings
-with the thought. Her big, solemn eyes came back to him now as they had
-looked when she had lifted them to him gravely as he sat his horse and
-she had said she had waited for him. Was she waiting now?
-
-The boys rallied to the new impetus gloriously. They knew now what it
-meant and their hardy hearts thrilled to the excitement of it, and the
-danger. They swept from the main trail into the dimmer one leading to
-Williston's, without diminution of speed. Presently, the Boss drew rein
-with a suddenness that would have played havoc with the equilibrium of
-less seasoned horsemen than cowboys. They followed with the precision
-and accord of trained cavalrymen. Now and then could be seen a black,
-sinister figure patrolling the burning homestead, but hugging closely
-the outer skirt of darkness, waiting for the doomed door to open.
-
-"Boys!" began Langford. But he never gave the intended command to charge
-at once with wild shouting and shooting to frighten away the marauders
-and give warning to the besieged that rescue was at hand. For at that
-moment the door opened, and Williston and his daughter stepped out in
-full view of raider and rescuer. Would there be parley? A man, slouching
-in his saddle, rode up into the circle of lurid light. Was it Jesse
-Black? There was something hauntingly familiar about the droop of the
-shoulders. That was all; hardly enough to hang a man.
-
-Langford raised his rifle quickly. His nerves were perfectly steady. His
-sight was never truer. His bullet went straight to the rifle arm of the
-outlaw; with a ringing shout he rallied his comrades, spurred his pony
-forward, and the little party charged the astounded raiders with a fury
-of shots that made each rustler stand well to his own support, leaving
-the Willistons, for the time being, free from their attention.
-
-The desperadoes were on the run. They cared to take no risk of
-identification. It was not easy to determine how many there were. There
-seemed a half-dozen or more, but probably four or five at the most would
-tell their number.
-
-The flames were sinking. Williston had disappeared. The boys scattered
-in wild pursuit. Wheeling his horse, Langford was in time to see a big,
-muscular fellow swing a girlish form to the saddle in front of him.
-Quick as a flash he spurred forward, lifted his heavy Colt's revolver
-high over his head and brought it down on the fellow's skull with a
-force that knocked him senseless without time for a sigh or moan. As his
-arms fell lax and he toppled in his saddle, Langford caught the girl and
-swung her free of entanglement.
-
-"Poor little girl," he breathed over her as her white face dropped with
-unconscious pathos against his big shoulder. "Poor little girl--I'm
-sorry--I didn't mean to--honest--I'm sorry." He chafed her hands gently.
-"And I don't know where your father is, either. Are you hurt anywhere,
-or have you only fainted? God knows I don't wonder. It was hellish. Why,
-child, child, your arm! It is broken! Oh, little girl, I didn't mean
-to--honest--honest. I'm sorry."
-
-Jim rode up panting, eyes blood-shot.
-
-"We can't find him, Boss. They've carried him off, dead or alive."
-
-"Is it so, Jim? Are you sure? How far did you follow?"
-
-"We must have followed the wrong lead. If any one was ridin' double, it
-wasn't the ones we was after, that's one thing sure. The blamed hoss
-thieves pulled clean away from us. Our hosses were plumb winded anyway.
-And--there's a deader out there, Boss," lowering his voice; "I found him
-as I came back."
-
-"That explains why no one was riding double," said Langford,
-thoughtfully.
-
-"How's the gal, Boss?"
-
-"I don't know, Jim. I--don't know what to do now."
-
-His eyes were full of trouble.
-
-"Ain't no use cryin' over spilt milk and that's a fac'. 'Bout as
-sensible as a tryin' to pick it up after it is spilt. We won't find
-Williston this here night, that's one thing sure. So we'll just tote the
-little gal home to the Three Bars with us."
-
-The boys were returning, silent, gloomy, disconsolate. They eyed the
-Boss tentatively. Would they receive praise or censure? They had worked
-hard.
-
-"You're all right, boys," said Langford, smiling away their gloom. "But
-about the girl. There is no woman at the Three Bars, you know--"
-
-"So you'd leave her out all night to the dew and the coyotes and the
-hoss thieves, would you," interrupted Jim, with a fine sarcasm, "jest
-because there ain't no growed-up woman at the Three Bars? What d'ye
-think Williston's little gal'd care for style? She ain't afraid o' us
-ol' grizzled fellers. I hope to the Lord there won't never be no
-growed-up woman at the Three Bars,--yep, that's what I hope. I think that
-mouse-haired gal reporter'd be just tumble fussy, and I think she's a
-goin' to marry a down Easterner chap, anyway."
-
-"Just pick up that fellow, will you, boys, and strap him to his horse,
-and we'll take him along," said Langford. "I don't believe he's dead."
-
-"What fellow?" asked the Scribe, peering casually about.
-
-Langford had unconsciously ridden forward a bit to meet the boys as they
-had clattered up shamefacedly. Now he turned.
-
-"Why, that fellow over there. I knocked him out."
-
-He rode back slowly. There was no man there, nor the trace of a man.
-They stared at each other a moment, silently. Then Langford spoke.
-
-"No, I am not going to leave Williston's little girl out in the dew," he
-said, with an inscrutable smile. "While some of you ride in to get some
-one to see about that body out there and bring out the doctor, I'll take
-her over to White's for to-night, anyway. Mrs. White will care for her.
-Then perhaps we will send for the 'gal reporter,' Jim."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-"YOU ARE--THE BOSS"
-
-
-She held out her left hand with a sad little smile. "It is good of you
-to come so soon," she said, simply.
-
-She had begged so earnestly to sit up that Mrs. White had improvised an
-invalid's chair out of a huge old rocker and a cracker box. It did very
-well. Then she had partially clothed the girl in a skimpy wrapper of the
-sort Langford abominated, throwing a man's silk handkerchief where the
-wrapper failed to meet, and around the injured arm. Mrs. White had then
-recalled her husband from the stables where he was on the point of
-mounting to join the relief party that was to set off in search of
-Williston at ten o'clock. The starting point unanimously agreed upon was
-to be the pitiful remnants of Williston's home. Men shook their heads
-dubiously whenever the question of a possible leading trail was
-broached. The soil was hard and dry from an almost rainless July and
-August. The fugitives might strike across country anywhere with meagre
-chances of their trail being traced by any.
-
-Mrs. White and her husband, kindly souls both, lifted the girl as gently
-as might be from the bed to the rudely constructed invalid's chair by
-the sitting-room window. Then they had left her--the woman to putter
-around her kitchen, the man to make good his appointment. But the
-exertion had been too much for Mary. She had counted on strength that
-she did not possess. Where had she lost it all? she wondered, lacking
-comprehension of her exceeding weakness. To be sure, her arm alternately
-ached and smarted, but one's arm was really such a small part of one,
-and she had been so strong--always. She tried to shake off the faintness
-creeping over her. It was effort thrown away. She lay back on her
-pillow, very white and worn, her pretty hair tangled and loosened from
-its coils.
-
-Paul came. He was dusty and travel-stained. He had been almost
-continuously in his saddle since near midnight of the night before. He
-was here, big, strong, and worthy. Mary did not cry, but she remembered
-how she had wanted to a few hours ago and she wondered that she could
-not now. Strangely enough, it was Paul who wanted to cry now--but he
-didn't. He only swallowed hard and held her poor hand with all
-gentleness, afraid to let go lest he also let go his mastery over the
-almost insurmountable lump in his throat.
-
-"I tried to come sooner," he said, huskily, at last, releasing her hand
-and standing before her. "But I've been riding all over--for men, you
-know,--and I had a talk with Gordon, too. It took time. He is coming out
-to see you this afternoon. He is coming with Doc. Don't you think you
-had better go back to bed now? You are so--so white. Let me carry you
-back to bed before I go."
-
-"Are you going, too?" asked Mary, looking at him with wide eyes of
-gratitude.
-
-"Surely," he responded, quickly. "Did you think I wouldn't?"
-
-"I--I--didn't know. I thought--there were a lot going--there would be
-enough without you. But--I am glad. If you go, it will be all right.
-You will find him if any one can."
-
-"Won't you let me carry you back to bed till Doc comes?" said Langford,
-brokenly.
-
-"I could not bear it in bed," she said, clearly. Her brown eyes were
-beginning to shine with fever, and red spots had broken out in her pale
-cheeks. "If you make me go, I shall die. I hear it all the time when I
-am lying down--galloping, galloping, galloping. They never stop. They
-always begin all over again."
-
-"What galloping, little girl?" asked Langford, soothingly. He saw she
-was becoming delirious. If Doc and Dick would only come before he had to
-go. But they were not coming until after dinner. He gazed down the dusty
-road. They would wait for him, the others. He was their leader by the
-natural-born right of push and energy, as well as by his having been the
-sole participant, with his own cowboys, in the last night's tragedy. But
-would he do well to keep them waiting? They had already delayed too
-long. And yet how could he leave Williston's little girl like this--even
-to find Williston?
-
-"They are carrying my father away," she said, with startling
-distinctness. "Don't you hear them? If you would listen, you could hear
-them. Do listen! They are getting faint now--you can hardly hear them.
-They are fainter--fainter--fainter--"
-
-She had raised her head. There was an alert look on her face. She leaned
-slightly toward the window.
-
-"Good God! A man can't stand everything!" cried Langford, hoarsely. He
-tore the knotted handkerchief from his throat. It was as if he was
-choking. Then he put his cool, strong hand to her burning forehead and
-gently smoothed back the rough hair. Gradually, the fixed look of an
-indescribable horror passed away from her face. The strained, hard eyes
-softened, became dewy. She looked at him, a clinging helplessness in her
-eyes, but sweet and sane.
-
-"Don't you worry, child," he said, comfortingly. "They can't help
-finding him. Twenty men with the sheriff start on the trail. There'll be
-fifty before night. They can't help finding him. I'm going to stay right
-here with you till Doc comes. I'll catch up with them before they've
-gone far. I'll send word to the boys not to wait. Must be somebody
-around the house, I reckon, besides the old lady."
-
-He started cheerily for the door.
-
-"Mr. Langford!"
-
-"Yes?"
-
-"Please come back."
-
-He came quickly to her.
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Mr. Langford, will you grant me a favor?"
-
-"Certainly, Miss Mary. Anything in this world that I can do for you, I
-will do. You know that, don't you?"
-
-"I am all right now. I don't think I shall get crazy again if you will
-let me sit here by this window and look out. If I can watch for him, it
-will give me something to do. You see, I could be watching all the time
-for the party to come back over that little rise up the road. I want you
-to promise me," she went on, steadily, "that I may sit here and wait for
-you--to come back."
-
-"God knows you may, little girl, anyway till Doc comes."
-
-"You are wiser than Doc," pursued the girl. "He is a good fellow, but
-foolish, you know, sometimes. He might not understand. He might like to
-use authority over me because I am his patient--when he did not
-understand. Promise that I may sit up till you come back."
-
-"I do promise, little girl. Tell him I said so. Tell him--"
-
-"I will tell him you are--the Boss," she said, with a pitiful little
-attempt at a jest, and smiling wanly. "He will mind--the Boss."
-
-Langford was in agony. Perspiration was springing out on his forehead
-though August was wearing away peacefully in soft coolness with drifting
-depths of white cloud as a lounging-robe,--a blessed reprieve from the
-blazing sun of the long weeks which had gone before.
-
-"And then I want you to promise me," went on Mary, quietly, "that you
-will not think any more of staying behind. I could not bear that. I
-trust you to go. You will, won't you?"
-
-"Yes, I will go. I will do anything you say. And I want you to believe
-that everything will be all right. They would not dare to kill him now,
-knowing that we are after them. If we are not back to-night, you will
-not worry, will you? They had so much the start of us."
-
-"I will try not to worry."
-
-"Well, good-bye. Be a good girl, won't you?"
-
-"I will try," she answered, wearily.
-
-With a last look into the brave, sweet face, and smothering a mad,
-uncowman-like desire to stay and comfort this dear little woman while
-others rode away in stirring quest, Langford strode from the sick-room
-into the kitchen.
-
-"Don't let her be alone any more than you can help, Mother White," he
-said, brusquely, "and don't worry her about going to bed."
-
-"Have a bite afore you start, Mr. Langford, do," urged the good woman,
-hospitably. "You're that worn out you're white around the gills. I'll
-bet you haven't had ary bite o' breakfast."
-
-"I had forgotten--but you are right. No, thank you, I'll not stop for
-anything now. I'll have to ride like Kingdom come. I'm late. Be good to
-her, Mother White," this last over his shoulder as he sprang to his
-mount from the kitchen stoop.
-
-The long day wore along. Mother White was baking. The men would be
-ravenous when they came back. Many would stop there for something to eat
-before going on to their homes. It might be to-night, it might be
-to-morrow, it might not be until the day after, but whenever the time
-did come, knowing the men of the range country, she must have something
-"by her." The pleasant fragrance of new bread just from the oven, mixed
-with the faint, spicy odor of cinnamon rolls, floated into the cheerless
-sitting-room. Mary, idly watching Mother White through the open door as
-she bustled about in a wholesome-looking blue-checked gingham apron,
-longed with a childish intensity to be out where there were human warmth
-and companionship. It was such a weary struggle to keep cobwebs out of
-her head in that lonely, carpetless sitting-room, and to keep the pipe
-that reared itself above the squat stove, from changing into a
-cottonwood tree. Some calamity seemed to hover over her all the time.
-She was about to grasp the terrible truth,--she knew she must look
-around. Now some one was creeping toward her from under the bed. Unless
-she stared it out of countenance, something awful would surely come to
-pass.
-
-Mother White came to the door from time to time to ask her how she was,
-with floury hands, and stove smutch on her plump cheek. She never failed
-to break the evil spell. But Mary was weak, and Mrs. White on one of her
-periodical pauses at the door found her sobbing in pitiful
-self-abandonment. She went to her quickly, her face full of concern.
-
-"My dear, my dear," she cried, anxiously, "what is it? Tell me. Mr.
-Langford will never forgive me. I didn't mean to neglect you, child.
-It's only that I'm plumb a-foot for time. Tell me what ails you--that's a
-dearie."
-
-Mary laid her head on the motherly shoulder and cried quietly for a
-while. Then she looked up with the faintest ghost of a smile.
-
-"I'm ashamed to tell you, Mother White," she half whispered. "It
-is--only--that I was afraid you hadn't put enough cinnamon in the rolls. I
-like cinnamon rolls."
-
-"Lord love the child!" gasped Mrs. White, but without the least
-inclination to laugh. "Why, I lit'rally buried 'em in cinnamon. I
-couldn't afford not to. If I do say it who shouldn't, my rolls is pretty
-well known in Kemah County. The boys wouldn't stand for no economizin'
-in spice. No, sirree."
-
-She hastened wonderingly back to her kitchen, only to return with a
-heaped-up plate of sweet-smelling rolls.
-
-"Here you are, honey, and they wont hurt you a mite. I can't think what
-keeps that fool Doc." She was getting worried. It was nearly four and he
-was not even in sight.
-
-Now that she had them, Mary did not want the rolls. She felt they would
-choke her. She waited until her kindly neighbor had trotted back to her
-household cares, and pushed the plate away. She turned to her window
-with an exaggerated feeling of relief. It was hard to watch ceaselessly
-for some one to top that little rise out yonder and yet for no one ever
-to do it. But there were compensations. It is really better sometimes
-not to see things than to see--some things. And it was easier to keep her
-head clear when she was watching the road.
-
-A younger White, an over-grown lad of twelve, came in from far afield.
-He carried a shot-gun in one hand and a gunny-sack thrown over his
-shoulder. He slouched up and deposited the contents of the bag in front
-of Mary's window with a bashful, but sociable grin. Mary nodded
-approvingly, and the boy was soon absorbed in dressing the fowls. What a
-feast there would be that night if the men got back!
-
-At last came the doctor and Gordon, driving up in the doctor's
-top-buggy, weather-stained, mud-bedaubed with the mud of last Spring, of
-many Springs. The doctor was a badly dressed, pleasant-eyed man, past
-middle age, with a fringe of gray whiskers. He was a sort of journeyman
-doctor, and he had drifted hither one day two Summers ago from the Lake
-Andes country in this selfsame travel-worn conveyance with its same bony
-sorrel. He had found good picking, he had often jovially remarked since,
-chewing serenely away on a brand of vile plug the while. He had elected
-to remain. He was part and parcel of the cattle country now. He was an
-established condition. People had learned to accept him as he was and be
-grateful. Haste was a mental and physical impossibility to him. He took
-his own time. All must perforce acquiesce.
-
-But as he took Mary's wrist between well-shaped fingers disfigured with
-long, black nails, he had not been able as yet to readjust himself to
-old conditions after last night's grewsome experience. He was still
-walking in a maze. He occasionally even forgot the automatic movement of
-his jaws. Ah, little doctor, something untoward must have happened to
-cause you to forget that! What that something was he was thinking about
-now, and that was what made his blue eyes twinkle so merrily.
-
-Last night,--was it only last night?--oh, way, way in the night, when
-ghosts and goblins stalked abroad and all good people were safely housed
-and deeply asleep, there had come a goblin to his door in the hotel, and
-cried for admittance with devilish persistence and wealth of language.
-When he, the doctor, had desired information as to the needs of his
-untimely visitant, the shoulders of some prehistoric giant had been put
-to the door, and it had fallen open as to the touch of magic. A dazzling
-and nether-world light had flamed up in his room, and this
-Hercules-goblin with lock-destroying tendencies had commanded him to
-clothe himself, with such insistency that the mantle of nimbleness had
-descended upon all the little doctor's movements. That this marvellous
-agility was the result, pure and simple, of black arts, was shown by the
-fact that the little doctor was in a daze all the rest of the night. He
-did not even make show of undue astonishment or nervousness when,
-clothed in some wonderful and haphazard fashion, he was escorted through
-the dimly lit hall, down the dark stairway, past the office where a
-night-lamp burned dully, out into the cool night air and into the
-yawning depths of a mysterious vehicle which rattled with a suspiciously
-familiar rattle when it suddenly plunged into what seemed like
-everlasting darkness ahead. He had felt a trifle more like himself after
-he had unconsciously rammed his hand through the rent in the cushion
-where the hair stuffing was coming out. But he had not been permitted
-the reins, so he could not be sure if they were tied together with a
-piece of old suspender or not; and if that was Old Sorrel, he certainly
-had powers of speed hitherto unsuspected.
-
-Witchcraft? Ay! Had not he, the little doctor, heard ghostly hoof-beats
-alongside all the way? It had been nerve-racking. Sometimes he had
-thought it might just be a cow pony, but he could not be sure; and when
-he had been tossed profanely and with no dignity into the house of one
-White, homesteader, with the enigmatical words, "There, damn ye, Doc! I
-reckon ye got a move on once in your life, anyway," the voice had
-sounded uncannily like that of one Jim Munson, cow-puncher; but that was
-doubtless a hallucination of his, brought about by the unusualness of
-the night's adventures.
-
-"You have worked yourself into a high fever, Miss Williston, that's what
-you've done," he said, with professional mournfulness.
-
-"I know it," she smiled, wanly. "I couldn't help it. I'm sorry."
-
-Gordon drew up a chair and sat down by her, saying with grave kindness,
-"You are fretting. We must not let you. I am going to stay with you all
-night and shoo the goblins away."
-
-"You are kind," said Mary, gratefully. "May I tell you when they come?
-If some one speaks to me, they go away."
-
-"Indeed you may, dear child," he exclaimed, heartily. He had been half
-joking when he spoke of keeping things away. He now perceived that these
-things were more serious than he knew.
-
-The doctor administered medicine to reduce the fever, dressed the
-wounded arm, with Gordon's ready assistance, and then called in Mother
-White to prepare the bed for his patient; but he paused nonplussed
-before the weight of entreaty in Mary's eyes and voice.
-
-"Please don't," she cried out, in actual terror. "Oh, Mr. Gordon, don't
-let him! I see such awful things when I lie down. Please! Please! And
-Mr. Langford said I might sit up till he came. Mr. Gordon, you will not
-let him put me to bed, will you?"
-
-"I think it will be better to let her have her way, Lockhart," said
-Gordon, in a low voice.
-
-"Mebbe it would, Dick," said the doctor, with surprising meekness.
-
-"I'll stay all night and I'll take good care of her, Lockhart. There's
-Mother White beckoning to supper. You'll eat before you go? No, I won't
-take any supper now, thank you, mother, I will stay with Mary."
-
-And he did stay with her all through the long watches of that long
-night. He never closed his eyes in sleep. Sometimes, Mary would drop off
-into uneasy slumber--always of short duration. When she awakened suddenly
-in wide-eyed fright, he soothed her with all tenderness. Sometimes when
-he thought she was sleeping, she would clutch his arm desperately and
-cry out that there was some one behind the big cottonwood. Again it
-would be to ask him in a terrified whisper if he did not hear
-hoof-beats, galloping, galloping, galloping, and begged him to listen.
-He could always quiet her, and she tried hard to keep from wandering;
-but after a short, broken rest, she would cry out again in endless
-repetition of the terrors of that awful night.
-
-Mrs. White and several of her small progeny breathed loudly from an
-adjoining room. A lamp burned dimly on the table. It grew late--twelve
-o'clock and after. At last she rested. She passed from light, broken
-slumber to deep sleep without crying out and thus awakening herself.
-Gordon was tired and sad. Now that the flush of fever was gone, he saw
-how white and miserable she really looked. The circles under her eyes
-were so dark they were like bruises. The mantle of his misfortune was
-spreading to bring others besides himself into its sombre folds.
-
-The men were coming back. But they were coming quietly, in grim silence.
-He dared not awaken Mary for the news he knew they must carry. He
-stepped noiselessly to the door to warn them to a yet greater stillness,
-and met Langford on the threshold.
-
-The two surveyed each other gravely with clasped hands.
-
-"You tell her, Dick. I--I can't," said Langford. His big shoulders
-drooped as under a heavy burden.
-
-"Must I?" asked Gordon.
-
-"Dick, I--I can't," said Langford, brokenly. "Don't you see?--if I had
-been just a minute sooner--and I promised."
-
-"Yes, I see, Paul," said Gordon, quietly. "I will tell her."
-
-"You need not," said a sweet clear voice from across the room. "I know.
-I heard. I think I knew all the time--but you were all so good to make me
-hope. Don't worry about me any more, dear friends. I am all right now.
-It is much better to know. I hope they didn't hang him. You think they
-shot him, don't you?"
-
-"Little girl, little girl," cried Langford, on his knees beside her, "it
-is not that! It is only that we have not found him. But no news is good
-news. That we have found no trace proves that they have to guard him
-well because he is alive. We are going on a new tack to-morrow. Believe
-me, little girl, and go to bed now, won't you, and rest?"
-
-"Yes," she said, wearily, as one in whom no hope was left, "I will go. I
-will mind--the Boss."
-
-As he laid her gently on the bed, while Mrs. White, aroused from sleep,
-fluttered aimlessly and drowsily about, he whispered, his breath
-caressing her cheek:
-
-"You will go to sleep right away, won't you?"
-
-"I will try. You are the Boss."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-WAITING
-
-
-The man found dead the night the Lazy S was burned out was not easily
-identified. He was a half-breed, but half-breeds were many west of the
-river, and the places where they laid their heads at night were as
-shifting as the sands of that rapid, ominous, changing stream of theirs,
-which ever cut them off from the world of their fathers and kept them
-bound, but restless, chafing, in that same land where their mothers had
-stared stolidly at a strange little boat-load tugging up the river that
-was the forerunner of the ultimate destiny of this broad northwest
-country, but which brought incidentally--as do all big destinies in the
-great scheme bring sorrow to some one--wrong, misunderstanding,
-forgetfulness, to a once proud, free people now in subjection.
-
-At last the authorities found trace of him far away at Standing Rock,
-through the agent there, who knew him as of an ugly reputation,--a
-dissipated, roving profligate, who had long since squandered his
-government patrimony. He had been mixed up in sundry bad affairs in the
-past, and had been an inveterate gambler. So much only were the Kemah
-County authorities able to uncover of the wayward earthly career of the
-dead man. Of his haunts and cronies of the period immediately preceding
-his death, the agent could tell nothing. He had not been seen at the
-agency for nearly a year. The reprobate band had covered its tracks
-well. There was nothing to do but lay the dead body away and shovel
-oblivion over its secret.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the early morning after the return of the men from their unsuccessful
-man hunt, Gordon, gray and haggard from loss of sleep and from hard
-thought, stepped out into the kitchen to stretch his cramped limbs. He
-stumbled over the figure of Langford prone upon the floor, dead asleep
-in utter exhaustion. He smiled understandingly and opened the outer door
-quietly, hoping he had not aroused the worn-out Boss. The air was fresh
-and cool, with a hint of Autumn sharpness, and a premature Indian Summer
-haze, that softened the gauntness of the landscape, and made the
-distances blue and rest-giving. He felt the need of invigoration after
-his night's vigil, and struck off down the road with long strides, in
-pleasant anticipation of a coming appetite for breakfast.
-
-Thus it was that Langford, struggling to a sitting posture, rubbing his
-heavy eyes with a dim consciousness that he had been disturbed, and
-wondering drowsily why he was so stupid, felt something seeping through
-his senses that told him he did not do well to sleep. So he decided he
-would take a plunge into the cold artesian pond, and with such drastic
-measures banish once and for all the elusive yet all-pervading cobwebs
-which clung to him. Rising to his feet with unusual awkwardness, he
-looked with scorn upon the bare floor and accused it blindly and
-bitterly as the direct cause of the strange soreness that beset his
-whole anatomy. The lay of the floor had changed in a night. Where was
-he? He glanced helplessly about. Then he knew.
-
-Thus it was, that when Mary languidly opened her eyes a little later, it
-was the Boss who sat beside her and smiled reassuringly.
-
-"You have not slept a wink," she cried, accusingly.
-
-"Indeed I have," he said. "Three whole hours. I feel tip-top."
-
-"You are--fibbing," she said. "Your eyes look so tired, and your face is
-all worn."
-
-His heart leaped with the joy of her solicitude.
-
-"You are wrong," he laughed, teasingly. "I slept on the floor; and a
-good bed it was, too. No, Miss Williston, I am not 'all in' yet, by any
-means."
-
-In his new consciousness, a new formality crept into his way of
-addressing her. She did not seem to notice it.
-
-"Forgive me for forgetting, last night," she said, earnestly. "I was
-very selfish. I forgot that you had not slept for nearly two days, and
-were riding all the while in--our behalf. I forgot. I was tired, and I
-went to sleep. I want you to forgive me. I want you to believe that I do
-appreciate what you have done. My father--"
-
-"Don't, don't, little girl," cried Langford, forgetting his new awe of
-her maidenhood in his pity for the stricken child.
-
-"My father," she went on, steadily, "would thank you if he were here. I
-thank you, too, even if I did forget to think whether or no you and all
-the men had any sleep or anything to eat last night. Will you try to
-believe that I did not forget wittingly? I was so tired."
-
-When Langford answered her, which was not immediately, his face was
-white and he spoke quietly with a touch of injured pride.
-
-"If you want to hurt us, Miss Williston, that is the way to talk. We
-cowmen do not do things for thanks."
-
-She looked at him wonderingly a moment, then said, simply, "Forgive me,"
-but her lips were trembling and she turned to the wall to hide the tears
-that would come. After all, she was only a woman--with nerves--and the
-reaction had come. She had been brave, but a girl cannot bear
-everything. She sobbed. That was too much for Langford and his dignity.
-He bent over her, all his heart in his honest eyes and broken voice.
-
-"Now you will kill me if you don't stop it. I am all sorts of a
-brute--oh, deuce take me for a blundering idiot! I didn't mean it--honest
-I didn't. You will believe me, won't you? There is nothing in the world
-I wouldn't do for you, little girl."
-
-She was sobbing uncontrollably now.
-
-"Mr. Langford," she cried, turning to him with something of the past
-horror creeping again into her wet eyes, "do you think I killed--that
-man?"
-
-"What man? There was only one man killed, and one of my boys potted him
-on the run," he said.
-
-"Are you sure?" she breathed, in quick relief.
-
-"Dead sure," convincingly.
-
-"And yet," she sobbed, memory coming back with a rush, "I wish--I wish--I
-had killed them all."
-
-"So do I!" he agreed, so forcefully that she could but smile a little,
-gratefully. She said, with just the faintest suggestion of color in her
-white cheeks:
-
-"Where is everybody? Have you been sitting with me long?"
-
-"Mrs. White is getting breakfast, and I haven't been sitting with you as
-long as I wish I had," he answered, boldly; and then added, regretfully,
-"Dick was the man who had the luck to watch over you all night. I went
-to sleep."
-
-"You were so tired," she said, sympathizingly. "And besides, I didn't
-need anything."
-
-"It is good of you to put it that way," he said, his heart cutting
-capers again.
-
-"Mr. Gordon is the best man I know," she said, thoughtfully.
-
-"There you are right, Miss Williston," he assented, heartily, despite a
-quick little sting of jealousy. "He is the best man I know. I wish you
-would shake hands on that--will you?"
-
-"Surely."
-
-He held the smooth brown hand in his firmly with no thought of letting
-it go--yet.
-
-"I am not such a bad chap myself, you know, Miss Williston," he jested,
-his bold eyes flashing a challenge.
-
-"I know it," she said, simply. "I do not know what I should do without
-you. You will be good to me always, wont you? There is no one but
-me--now."
-
-She was looking at him trustingly, confident of his friendship,
-innocent, he knew, of any feminine wile in this her dark hour. The
-sweetness of it went to his head. He forgot that she was in sorrow he
-could not cure, forgot that she was looking to him in all probability
-only as the possible saviour of her father. He forgot everything
-except the fact that there was nothing in all the world worth while
-but this brown-eyed, white-cheeked, grieving girl, and he went mad
-with the quick knowledge thereof. He held the hand he had not released
-to his face, brushed it against his lips, caressed it against his
-breast; then he bent forward--close--and whispering, "I will be good to
-you--always--little girl," kissed her on the forehead and was gone just
-as Gordon, filled with the life of the new day, came swinging into the
-house for his well-earned breakfast.
-
-The sheriff and his party of deputies made a diligent search for
-Williston that day and for many days to come. It was of no avail. He had
-disappeared, and all trace with him, as completely as if he had been
-spirited away in the night to another world--body and soul. That the soul
-of him had really gone to another world came to be generally
-believed--Mary held no hope after the return of the first expedition; but
-why could they find no trace of his body? Where was it? Where had it
-found a resting place? Was it possible for a man, quick or dead, even
-west of the river in an early day of its civilization when the law had a
-winking eye, to fall away from his wonted haunts in a night and leave no
-print, neither a bone nor a rag nor a memory, to give mute witness that
-this way he passed, that way he rested a bit, here he took horse, there
-he slept, with this man he had converse, that man saw his still body
-borne hence? Could such a thing be? It seemed so.
-
-After a gallant and dauntless search, which lasted through the best days
-of September, Langford was forced to let cold reason have its sway. He
-had thought, honestly, that the ruffians would not dare commit murder,
-knowing that they were being pursued; but now he was forced to the
-opinion that they had dared the worst, after all. For, though it would
-be hard to hide all trace of a dead man, infinitely greater would be the
-difficulty in covering the trail of a living one,--one who must eat and
-drink, who had a mouth to be silenced and strength to be restrained. It
-came gradually to him, the belief that Williston was dead; but it came
-surely. With it came the jeer of the spectre that would not let him
-forget that he should have foreseen what would surely happen. With it
-came also a great tenderness for Mary, and a redoubled vigilance to keep
-his unruly tongue from blurting out things that would hurt her who was
-looking to him, in the serene confidence in his good friendship, for
-brotherly counsel and comfort.
-
-In the first dark days of his new belief, he spoke to Gordon, and the
-young lawyer had written a second letter to the "gal reporter." In
-response, she came at once to Kemah and from thence to the White
-homestead in the Boss's "own private." This time the Boss did the
-driving himself, bringing consternation to the heart of one Jim Munson,
-cow-puncher, who viewed the advent of her and her "mouse-colored hair"
-with serious trepidation and alarm. What he had dreaded had come to
-pass. 'T was but a step now to the Three Bars. A fussy woman would be
-the means of again losing man his Eden. It was monstrous. He sulked,
-aggrievedly, systematically.
-
-Louise slipped into the sad life at the Whites' easily, sweetly,
-adaptably. Mary rallied under her gentle ministrations. There was--would
-ever be--a haunting pathos in the dark eyes, but she arose from her bed,
-grateful for any kindness shown her, strong in her determination not to
-be a trouble to any one by giving way to weak and unavailing tears. If
-she ever cried, it was in the night, when no one knew. Even Louise, who
-slept with her, did not suspect the truth for some time. But one night
-she sat straight up in bed suddenly, out of her sleep, with an
-indefinable intuition that it would be well for her to be awake. Mary
-was lying in a strange, unnatural quiet. Instinctively Louise reached
-out a gentle, consoling hand to her. She was right. Mary was not
-sleeping. The following night the same thing happened, and the next
-night also; but one night when she reached over to comfort, she found
-her gentle intention frustrated by a pillow under which Mary had hidden
-her head while she gave way guardedly to her pent-up grief.
-
-Louise changed her tactics. She took Mary on long walks over the
-prairie, endeavoring to fatigue her into sleep. The length of these
-jaunts grew gradually and systematically. It came at last to be an
-established order of the day for the two girls to strike off early, with
-a box of luncheon strapped over Louise's shoulder, for--nowhere in
-particular, but always somewhere that consumed the better part of the
-day in the going and coming. Sometimes the hills and bluffs of the river
-region drew them. Sometimes a woman's whim made them hold to a straight
-line over the level distance for the pure satisfaction of watching the
-horizon across illimitable space remain stationary and changeless,
-despite their puny efforts to stride the nearer to it. Sometimes, when
-they chose the level, they played, like children, that they would walk
-and walk till the low-lying horizon had to change, until out of its hazy
-enchantment rose mountain-peaks and forests and valleys and cities. It
-proved an alluring game. A great and abiding friendship grew out of this
-_wanderlust_, cemented by a loneliness that each girl carried closely in
-the innermost recesses of her heart and guarded jealously there. It was
-a like loneliness in the littleness and atom-like inconsequence of self
-each must hug to her breast,--and yet, how unlike! Louise was alone in a
-strange, big land, but there was home for her somewhere, and kin of her
-own kind to whom she might flee when the weight of alienism pressed too
-sorely. But Mary was alone in her own land; there was nowhere to flee to
-when her heart rebelled and cried out in the bitterness of its
-loneliness; this was her home, and she was alone in it.
-
-Louise learned to love the plains country. She revelled in its winds;
-the high ones, blowing bold and free with their call to throw off
-lethargy and stay from drifting; the low ones, sighing and rustling
-through the already dead grass--a mournful and whispering lament for the
-Summer gone. She had thought to become reconciled to the winds the last
-of all. She was a prim little soul with all her sweet graciousness, and
-dearly desired her fair hair ever to be in smooth and decorous coil or
-plait. Strangely enough, the winds won her first allegiance. She loved
-to climb to the summit of one of the barren hills flanking the river and
-stand there while the wind just blew and blew. Loosened tendrils of hair
-bothered her little these days. She relegated hats and puny, impotent
-hat-pins to oblivion. Her hair roughened and her fair skin tanned, but
-neither did these things bother her. It was the strength of the wind and
-the freedom, and because it might blow where it listed without regard to
-the arbitrary and self-important will of strutting man, that enthralled
-her imagination. It came about that the bigness and loneliness of this
-big country assumed a like aspect. It was not yet subjugated. The
-vastness of it and the untrammelled freedom of it, though it took her
-girl's breath away, was to dwell with her forever, a sublime memory,
-even when the cow country--unsubjugated--was only a retrospection of
-silver hairs.
-
-Mary, because of her abounding health, healed of her wound rapidly.
-Langford took advantage of the girls' absorption in each other's company
-to ride often and at length on quests of his own creation. With October,
-Louise must join Judge Dale for the Autumn term of court. He haunted the
-hills. He was not looking now for a living man; he was seeking a
-cleverly concealed grave. He flouted the opinion--held by many--that the
-body had been thrown into the Missouri and would wash ashore some later
-day many and many a mile below. He held firmly to his fixed idea that
-impenetrable mystery clouding the ultimate close of Williston's earthly
-career was the sought aim of his murderers, and they would risk no
-river's giving up its dead to their undoing.
-
-It had been ascertained beyond reasonable doubt that Williston could not
-have left the country in any of the usual modes. His description was at
-all the stations along the line, together with the theory that he would
-be leaving under compulsion.
-
-Meanwhile, Gordon had buckled down for the big fight. He was sadly
-handicapped, with the whole prop of his testimony struck from under him
-by Williston's disappearance. However, those who knew him best--the
-number was not large--looked for things to happen in those days. They,
-the few, the courageous minority, through all the ups and downs--with the
-balance in favor of the downs most of the time--of the hardest-fought
-battle of his life, the end of which left him gray at the temples,
-maintained a deep and abiding faith in this quiet, unassuming young man,
-who had squared his shoulders to this new paralyzing blow and refused to
-be knocked out, who walked with them and talked with them, but kept his
-own counsel, abided his time, and in the meantime--worked.
-
-One day, Langford was closeted with him for a long two hours in his
-dingy, one-roomed office on the ground floor. The building was a plain
-wooden affair with its square front rising above the roof. In the rear
-was a lean-to where Gordon slept and had his few hours of privacy.
-
-"It won't do, Paul," Gordon said in conclusion. "I have thought it all
-out. We have absolutely nothing to go upon--nothing at least but our own
-convictions and a bandaged arm, and they won't hang a man with Jesse's
-diabolical influence. We'll fight it out on the sole question of 'Mag,'
-Paul. After that--well--who knows? Something else may turn up. There may
-be developments. Meanwhile, just wait. There will be justice for
-Williston yet."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-MRS. HIGGINS RALLIES TO HER COLORS
-
-
-The Kemah County Court convened on a Tuesday, the second week in
-December. The Judge coming with his court reporter to Velpen on Monday
-found the river still open. December had crept softly to its appointed
-place in the march of months with a gentle heralding of warm, southwest
-winds.
-
-"Weather breeder," said Mrs. Higgins of the Bon Ami, with a mournful
-shake of her head. "You mark my words and remember I said it. It's a
-sorry day for the cows when the river's running in December."
-
-She was serving the judicial party herself, and capably, too. She dearly
-loved the time the courts met, on either side of the river. It brought
-many interesting people to the Bon Ami, although not often the Judge.
-His coming for supper was a most unusual honor, and it was due to
-Louise, who had playfully insisted. He had humored her much against his
-will, it must be confessed; for he had a deeply worn habit of making
-straight for the hotel from the station and there remaining until Hank
-Bruebacher, liveryman, who never permitted anything to interfere with or
-any one to usurp his prerogative of driving his honor to and from Kemah
-when court was in session, whistled with shameless familiarity the
-following morning to make his honor cognizant of the fact that he, Hank,
-was ready. But he had come to the Bon Ami because Louise wished it, and
-he reflected whimsically on the astonishment, amounting almost to
-horror, on the face of his good landlord at the Velpen House when it
-became an assured fact that he was not and had not been in the
-dining-room.
-
-"You are right, Mrs. Higgins," assented the Judge gravely to her weather
-predictions, "and the supper you have prepared for us is worthy the hand
-that serves it. Kings and potentates could ask no better. Louise, dear
-child, I am fond of you and I hope you will never go back East."
-
-"Thank you, Uncle Hammond," said Louise, who knew that an amusing
-thought was seeping through this declaration of affection. "I am sorry
-to give you a heartache, but I am going back to God's country some day,
-nevertheless."
-
-"Maybe so--maybe not," said the Judge. "Mrs. Higgins, my good woman, how
-is our friend, the canker-worm, coming on these days?"
-
-"Canker-worm?" repeated Mrs. Higgins. "Meanin', your honor--"
-
-"Just what I say--canker-worm. Isn't he the worm gnawing in discontent at
-the very core of the fair fruit of established order and peace in the
-cow country?"
-
-"I--I--don't understand, your honor," faltered the woman, in great
-trepidation. Would his honor consider her a hopeless stupid? But what
-was the man talking about? Louise looked up, a flush of color staining
-her cheeks.
-
-"Maybe fire-brand would suit you better, madame? My young friend, the
-fire-brand," resumed the Judge, rising. "That is good--fire-brand. Is he
-not inciting the populace to 'open rebellion, false doctrine, and
-schism'? Is it not because of him that roofs are burned over the very
-heads of the helpless homesteader?"
-
-"For shame, Uncle Hammond," exclaimed Louise, still flushed and with a
-mutinous little sparkle in her eyes. "You are poking fun at me. You
-haven't any right to, you know; but that's your way. I don't care, but
-Mrs. Higgins doesn't understand."
-
-"Don't you, Mrs. Higgins?" asked the Judge.
-
-"No, I don't," snapped Mrs. Higgins, and she didn't, but she thought she
-did. "Only if you mean Mr. Richard Gordon, I'll tell you now there ain't
-no one in this here God-forsaken country who can hold a tallow candle to
-him. Just put that in your pipe and smoke it, will you?"
-
-She piled up dishes viciously. She did not wait for her guests to depart
-before she began demolishing the table. It was a tremendous breach of
-etiquette, but she didn't care. To have an ideal shattered ruthlessly is
-ever a heart-breaking thing.
-
-"But my dear Mrs. Higgins," expostulated the Judge.
-
-"You needn't," said that lady, shortly. "I don't care," she went on, "if
-the president himself or an archangel from heaven came down here and
-plastered Dick Gordon with bad-smellin' names from the crown of his
-little toe to the tip of his head, I'd tell 'em to their very faces that
-they didn't know what they was a talkin' about, and what's more they'd
-better go back to where they belong and not come nosin' round in other
-people's business when they don't understand one single mite about it.
-We don't want 'm puttin' their fingers in our pie when they don't know a
-thing about us or our ways. That's my say," she closed, with appalling
-significance, flattering herself that no one could dream but that she
-was dealing in the most off-hand generalities. She was far too politic
-to antagonize, and withal too good a woman not to strike for a friend.
-She congratulated herself she had been true to all her gods--and she had
-been.
-
-Louise smiled in complete sympathy, challenging the Judge meanwhile with
-laughing eyes. But the Judge--he was still much of a boy in spite of his
-grave calling and mature years--just threw back his blonde head and
-shouted in rapturous glee. He laughed till the very ceiling rang in loud
-response; laughed till the tears shone in his big blue eyes. Mrs.
-Higgins looked on in undisguised amazement, hands on hips.
-
-"Dear me, suz!" she sputtered, "is the man gone clean daffy?"
-
-"Won't you shake hands with me, Mrs. Higgins?" he asked, gravely. "I ask
-your pardon for my levity, and I assure you there isn't a man in the
-whole world I esteem more or hold greater faith in than Dick Gordon--or
-love so much. I thank you for your championship of him. I would that he
-had more friends like you. Louise, are you ready?"
-
-Their walk to the hotel was a silent one. Later, as she was leaving him
-to go to her own room, Louise laid her head caressingly on her uncle's
-sleeve.
-
-"Uncle Hammond," she said, impulsively, "you are--incorrigible, but you
-are the best man in all the world."
-
-"The very best?" he asked, smilingly.
-
-"The very best," she repeated, firmly.
-
-There was a full calendar that term, and the close of the first week
-found the court still wrestling with criminal cases, with that of Jesse
-Black yet uncalled. Gordon reckoned that Black's trial could not
-possibly be taken up until Tuesday or Wednesday of the following week.
-Long before that, the town began filling up for the big rustling case.
-There were other rustling cases on the criminal docket, but they paled
-before this one where the suspected leader of a gang was on trial. The
-interested and the curious did not mean to miss any part of it. They
-began coming in early in the week. They kept coming the remainder of
-that week and Sunday as well. Even as late as Monday, delayed range
-riders came scurrying in, leaving the cattle mostly to shift for
-themselves. The Velpen aggregation, better informed, kept to its own
-side of the river pretty generally until the Sunday, at least, should be
-past.
-
-The flats southeast of town became the camping grounds for those unable
-to find quarters at the hotel, and who lived too far out to make the
-nightly ride home and back in the morning. They were tempted by the
-unusually mild weather. These were mostly Indians and half-breeds, but
-with a goodly sprinkling of cowboys of the rougher order. Camp-fires
-spotted the plain, burning redly at night. There was plenty of
-drift-wood to be had for the hauling. Blanketed Indians squatted and
-smoked around their fires--a revival of an older and better day for them.
-Sometimes they stalked majestically through the one street of the town.
-
-The judicial party was safely housed in the hotel, with the best service
-it was possible for the management to give in this busy season of
-congested patronage. It was impossible to accommodate the crowds. Even
-the office was jammed with cots at night. Mary Williston had come in
-from White's to be with Louise. She was physically strong again, but
-ever strangely quiet, always sombre-eyed.
-
-"What shall I do, Louise?" she asked, one night. They were sitting in
-darkness. From their east window they could see the gleaming red
-splotches that were fires on the flat.
-
-"What do you mean, Mary?" asked Louise, dreamily. She was thinking how
-much sterner Gordon grew every day. He still had a smile for his
-friends, but he always smiled under defeat. That is what hurt so. She
-had noticed that very evening at supper how gray his hair was getting at
-the temples. He had looked lonely and sad. Was it then all so hopeless?
-
-"I mean, to make a living for myself," Mary answered, earnestly. "There
-is no one in the world belonging to me now. There were only father and
-I. What shall I do, Louise?"
-
-"Mary, dear, dear Mary, what are you thinking of doing?"
-
-"Anything," she answered, her proud reticence giving way before her
-need, "that will keep me from the charity of my friends. The frock I
-have on, plain as it is, is mine through the generosity of Paul
-Langford. The bread I eat he pays for. He--he lied to me, Louise. He told
-me the cowmen had made a purse for my present needs. They hadn't. It was
-all from him. I found out. Mrs. White is poor. She can't keep a great,
-strapping girl like me for nothing. I am such a hearty eater, and he has
-been paying her, Louise, for what I ate. Think of it! I thought I should
-die when I found it out. I made her promise not to take another cent
-from him--for me. So I have been working to make it up. I have washed and
-ironed and scrubbed and baked. I was man of affairs at the ranch while
-Mr. White went out with the gang for the Fall round-up. I have herded.
-But one has to have things besides one's bread. The doctor was paid out
-of that make-believe purse, but it must all be made up to Paul
-Langford--every cent of it."
-
-"Mr. Langford would be very much hurt if you should do that," began
-Louise, slowly. "It was because of him, you know, primarily, that--"
-
-"He owes me nothing," interrupted Mary, sharply.
-
-"Oh," said Louise, smiling in the dark.
-
-"I believe I could teach school," went on Mary, with feverish haste, "if
-I could get a school to teach."
-
-"I should think Mr. Gordon could help you to secure a place here," said
-Louise.
-
-"I have not told Mr. Gordon my troubles," said Mary, gravely. "I should
-not dream of intruding with such petty affairs while his big fight is
-on--his glorious fight. He will avenge my father. Nothing matters but
-that. He has enough to bear--without a woman's trivial grievances."
-
-"But he would be glad to take that little trouble for you if he knew,"
-persisted Louise. She was feeling small and of little worth in the
-strength of Mary's sweeping independence. She was hauntingly sure that
-in like circumstances she would be weak enough to take her trouble to--a
-man like Gordon, for instance. It came to her, there in the dark, that
-maybe he loved Mary. She had no cause to wonder, if this were true. Mary
-was fine--beautiful, lovable, stanch and true and capable, and he had
-known her long before he knew there was such a creature in existence as
-the insignificant, old-maidenish, mouse-haired reporter from the East.
-The air of the room suddenly became stifling. She threw open a window.
-The soft, damp air of the cloudy, warm darkness floated in and caressed
-her hot cheeks. Away, away over yonder, beyond the twinkling camp-fires
-on the flat, across the river, away to the east, were her childhood's
-home and her kin. Here were the big, unthinking, overbearing cow country
-and--the man who loved Mary Williston, maybe.
-
-It was getting late bedtime. Men were shuffling noisily through the hall
-on their way to their rooms. Scraps of conversation drifted in to the
-two girls.
-
-"He's a fool to make the try without Williston."
-
-"It takes some folks a mighty long time to learn their place in this
-here county."
-
-"Well, I reckon he thinks the county kin afford to stand good for his
-fool play."
-
-"He'll learn his mistake--when Jesse gets out."
-
-"Naw! Not the ghost of a show!"
-
-"He'd ought to be tarred and feathered and shot full o' holes, and
-shipped back to where he come from to show his kind how we deal with
-plumb idjits west o' the river."
-
-"Well, he'll dance a different stunt 'gainst this is over."
-
-"You bet! Jesse'll do his stunt next."
-
-And then they heard the lazy doctor's voice drawling, "Mebby so, but
-let's wait and see, shall we?"
-
-Men's minds were set unshiftingly on this coming trial. How Gordon would
-have to fight for a fair jury!
-
-"I think it is as you said," said Mary, presently. "Mr. Langford feels
-he owes me--bread and clothes. He is anxious to pay off the debt so there
-will be nothing on his conscience. He owes me nothing, nothing, Louise,
-but he is a man and he thinks he can pay off any obligation he may
-feel."
-
-"That is a harsh motive you ascribe to Mr. Langford," said Louise,
-closing the window and coming to sit affectionately at Mary's feet. "I
-don't think he means it in that way at all. I think it is a fine and
-delicate and manly thing he has done. He did not intend for you to
-know--or any one. And don't you think, Mary, that the idea of making up a
-purse should have come from some one else--just as he tried to make you
-believe? It was not done, so what was left for Mr. Langford to do? He
-had promised to see your father through. He was glad to do it. I think
-it was fine of him to do--what he did--the way he did it."
-
-She had long thought the Boss dreamed dreams of Mary. She was more sure
-of it than ever to-night. And now if Gordon did, too--well, Mary was worth
-it. But she would be sorry for one of them some day. They were fine
-men--both of them.
-
-"But I shall pay him back--every cent," replied Mary, firmly. "He owes me
-nothing, Louise, nothing, I tell you. I will not accept alms--of him. You
-see that I couldn't, don't you?"
-
-"I know he does not feel he owes you anything--in the way you are
-accusing him," answered Louise, wisely. "He is doing this because you
-are you and he cannot bear to think of you suffering for things when he
-wants to help you more than he could dare to tell you now. Mary, don't
-you see? I think, too, you must pay him back some day, but don't worry
-about it. You would hurt him too much if you do not take plenty of time
-to get strong and well before repaying him--paltry dollars. There will be
-a way found, never fear. Meanwhile you can amuse yourself correcting my
-transcripts to keep you content till something turns up, and we will
-_make_ something turn up. Wait until this term is over and don't fret.
-You won't fret, will you?"
-
-"I will try not to, Louise," said Mary, with a little weary gesture of
-acquiescence.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-CHANNEL ICE
-
-
-A jolly party set off for Velpen Sunday morning. Hank Bruebacher had
-remained over night on purpose to escort them to the river in his 'bus.
-It had been caught on the wrong side. The channel had closed over about
-the middle of the week. The ice had been very thin at first; there had
-been no drop of the thermometer, but a gradual lowering night after
-night had at last made men deem it safe to cross on foot. A rumor to
-this effect had drifted in to the tired jurors hanging around and
-killing time, waiting to be called. Sunday in Kemah was impossible--to
-many. Besides, they had had a week of it. They were sure of a good
-dinner at Velpen, where there had been no such fearful inroads on the
-supplies, and the base of whose supplies, moreover, was not cut off as
-it was at Kemah by the closing of the river, which was not yet solid
-enough for traffic. That consideration held weight with many. Saloon
-service was a little better, and that, too, had its votaries. Business
-appointments actuated Gordon and perhaps a few others. _Ennui_ pure and
-simple moved the Court and the Court's assistant.
-
-It was about ten in the morning. It was frosty, but bright, and the
-little cold snap bade fair to die prematurely. It surely was wonderful
-weather for South Dakota.
-
-"Where is Mary?" asked the Judge, as Louise came lightly down the
-stairs, ready to put on her gloves.
-
-"She went out to the Whites' an hour or so ago--to do the week's washing,
-I suspect. Mr. Langford took her out."
-
-"Louise! On Sunday!" Even the tolerant Judge was shocked.
-
-"It's true, Uncle Hammond," persisted Louise, earnestly.
-
-She wore a modish hat that was immensely becoming, and looked charming.
-Gordon stood at the worn, wooden steps, hat off, despite the nipping
-air, waiting to assist her to the place the gallant Hank had reserved
-for her.
-
-He sat down at her right, Judge Dale at her left. The jurymen filled the
-other places rapidly. The heavy wagon lurched forward. The road was
-good; there had been no snows or thaws. Now was Hank in his element. It
-is very probable that he was the most unreservedly contented man in
-seven States that fair Sunday morning--always excepting Munson of the
-Three Bars. A few straggling buckboards and horsemen brought up the
-rear. Judge Dale, taking to himself as much room as it was possible to
-confiscate with elbows slyly pressed outward chickenwing-wise, fished
-out his newspaper leisurely, leaned over Gordon to say in a
-matter-of-fact voice, "Just amuse Louise for a little while, will you,
-Dick, while I glance at the news; you won't have to play, just talk,--she
-likes to talk," and buried himself in the folds of the jiggling paper;
-much jiggled because Hank had no intention of permitting any vehicle to
-pass the outfit of which the Judge was passenger while he, Hank
-Bruebacher, held the reins. He was an authority of the road, and as
-such, he refused to be passed by anything on wheels.
-
-The rattle of the wagon drowned all coherent conversation. The Judge's
-outspread arms had forced Louise very close to her neighbor on the
-right, who had the instructions to keep her amused, but even then he
-must bend his head if he were to obey orders strictly and--talk. He chose
-to obey. Last night, he had been worn out with the strain of the week;
-he had not been able to forget things. To-day,--well, to-day was to-day.
-
-"Are you going to hear the bishop?" asked Louise. It was a little hard
-to make conversation when every time one lifted one's eyes one found
-one's self so startlingly close to a man's fine face.
-
-"Surely!" responded Gordon. "An incomparable scholar--an indefatigable
-workman--truest of saints." There was grave reverence in his lowered
-voice.
-
-"You know him well?"
-
-"Yes. I see him often in his Indian mission work. He is one of the best
-friends I have."
-
-The river gleamed with a frozen deadness alongside. The horses' hoofs
-pounded rhythmically over the hardened road. Opposite, a man who had
-evidently found saloon service in Kemah pretty good, but who doubtless
-would put himself in a position to make comparisons as soon as ever his
-unsteady feet could carry him there, began to sing a rollicking melody
-in a maudlin falsetto.
-
-"Shut up!" One of the men nudged him roughly.
-
-"Right you are," said the singer, pleasantly, whose name was Lawson. "It
-is not seemly that we lift up our voices in worldly melody on this holy
-day and--in the presence of a lady," with an elaborate bow and a vacant
-grin that made Louise shrink closer to the Judge. "I suggest we all join
-in a sacred song." He followed up his own suggestion with a discordant
-burst of "Yes, we will gather at the river."
-
-"He means the kind o' rivers they have in the 'Place around the
-Corner,'" volunteered Hank, turning around with a knowing wink. "They
-have rivers there--plenty of 'em--only none of 'em ever saw water."
-
-"I tell you, shut up," whispered the man who had first chided. "Can't
-you see there's a lady present? No more monkey-shines or we'll oust you.
-Hear?"
-
-"I bow to the demands of the lady," said Lawson, subsiding with happy
-gallantry.
-
-"You have many 'best friends' for a man who boasted not so long ago that
-he stood alone in the cow country," said Louise, resuming the
-interrupted conversation with Gordon.
-
-"He is one of the fingers," retorted Gordon. "I confessed to one hand,
-you will remember."
-
-"Let me see," said Louise, musingly. She began counting on her own
-daintily gloved hand.
-
-"Mrs. Higgins is the thumb, you said?" questioningly.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Mr. Langford is the first finger, of course?"
-
-"Of course."
-
-"And Uncle Hammond is the middle finger?"
-
-"You have said it."
-
-"And the bishop is the third finger?"
-
-"He surely is."
-
-"And--and--Mary is the next?"
-
-"Sorceress! You have guessed all right."
-
-"Then where am I?" she challenged, half in earnest, half in fun. "You
-might have left at least the little finger for me."
-
-He laughed under his breath--an unsteady sort of laugh, as if something
-had knocked at his habitual self control. There was only one answer to
-that gay, mocking challenge--only one--and that he could not give. He
-forgot for a little while that there were other people in the wagon. The
-poor babbling, grinning man across the way was not the only drunken man
-therein. Only one answer, and that to draw the form closer--closer to
-him--against his heart--for there was where she belonged. Fingers? What
-did he care for fingers now? He wanted to lay his face down against her
-soft hair--it was so perilously near. If only he might win in his fight!
-But even so, what would it matter? What could there ever be for her in
-this cruel, alien land? She had been so kindly and lovingly nurtured. In
-her heart nestled the home call--for all time. She was bound in its
-meshes. They would draw her sooner or later to her sure and inevitable
-destiny. And what was there for him elsewhere--after all these years?
-Kismet. He drew a long breath.
-
-"I'm a poor maverick, I suppose, marked with no man's friendship. But
-you see I'm learning the language of the brotherhood. Why don't you
-compliment me on my adaptability?"
-
-She looked up smilingly. She was hurt, but he should never know it. And
-he, because of the pain in him, answered almost roughly:
-
-"It is not a language for you to learn. You will never learn. Quit
-trying. You are not like us."
-
-She, because she did not understand, felt the old homesick choking in
-her throat, and remembered with a reminiscent shudder of the first awful
-time she had spun along that road. Everybody seemed to spin in this
-strange land. She felt herself longing for the fat, lazy, old jogging
-horses of her country home. Horses couldn't hurry there because the
-hills were too many and the roads too heavy. These lean, shaggy,
-range-bred horses were diabolical in their predilection for going.
-Hank's surely were no exception to the rule. He pulled them up with a
-grand flourish at the edge of the steep incline leading directly upon
-the pontoon that bridged the narrowed river on the Kemah side of the
-island, and they stopped dead still with the cleanness worthy of cow
-ponies. The suddenness of the halt precipitated them all into a general
-mix-up. Gordon had braced himself for the shock, but Louise was wholly
-unprepared. She was thrown violently against him. The contact paled his
-face. The soft hair he had longed to caress in his madness brushed his
-cheek. He shivered.
-
-"Oh!" cried Louise, laughing and blushing, "I wasn't expecting that!"
-
-Most of the men were already out and down on the bridge. A lone
-pedestrian was making his way across.
-
-"All safe?" queried Judge Dale, as he came up.
-
-"A little thin over the channel, but all safe if you cross a-foot."
-
-"Suppose we walk across the island," suggested the Judge, who
-occasionally overcame his indolence in spasmodic efforts to counteract
-his growing portliness, "and our friend Hank will meet us here in the
-morning."
-
-So it was agreed. The little party straggled gayly across the bridge.
-The walk across the island was far from irksome. The air was still
-bracing, though rags of smoky cloud were beginning to obscure the sun.
-The gaunt cottonwoods stood out in sombre silhouette against the
-unsoftened bareness of the winter landscape. Louise was somewhat
-thoughtful and pensive since her little attempt to challenge intimacy
-had been so ungraciously received. To Gordon, on the other hand, had
-come a strange, new exhilaration. His blood bounded joyously through his
-veins. This was his day--he would live it to the dregs. To-morrow, and
-renunciation--well, that was to-morrow. He could not even resent, as,
-being a man, he should have resented, the unwelcome and ludicrous
-attentions of the drunken singer to the one woman in the crowd, because
-whenever the offender came near, Louise would press closer to him,
-Gordon, and once, in her quick distaste to the proximity of the man, she
-clutched Gordon's coat-sleeve nervously. It was the second time he had
-felt her hand on his arm. He never forgot either. But the man received
-such a withering chastisement from Gordon's warning eyes that he ceased
-to molest until the remainder of the island road had been traversed.
-
-Then men looked at each other questioningly. A long, narrow,
-single-plank bridge stretched across the channel. It was not then so
-safe as report would have it. The boards were stretched lengthwise with
-a long step between each board and the next. What was to be done? Hank
-had gone long since. No one coveted the long walk back to Kemah. Every
-one did covet the comfort or pleasure upon which each had set his heart.
-Gordon, the madness of his intoxication still upon him, constituted
-himself master of ceremonies. He stepped lightly upon the near plank to
-reconnoitre. He walked painstakingly from board to board. He was dealing
-in precious freight--he would draw no rash conclusions. When he had
-reached what he considered the middle of the channel, he returned and
-pronounced it in his opinion safe, with proper care, and advised
-strongly that no one step upon a plank till the one in front of him had
-left it. Thus the weight of only one person at a time would materially
-lessen the danger of the ice's giving way. So the little procession took
-up its line of march.
-
-Gordon had planned that Louise should follow her uncle and he himself
-would follow Louise; thus he might rest assured that there would be no
-encroachment upon her preserves. The officious songster, contrary to
-orders, glided ahead of his place when the line of march was well taken
-up--usurping anybody's plank at will, and trotting along over the bare
-ice until finally he drew alongside Louise with an amiable grin.
-
-"I will be here ready for emergencies," he confided, meaningly. "You
-need not be afraid. If the ice breaks, I will save you."
-
-"Get back, you fool," cried Gordon, fiercely.
-
-"And leave this young lady alone? Not so was I brought up, young man,"
-answered Lawson, with great dignity. "Give me your hand, miss, I will
-steady you."
-
-Louise shrank from his touch and stepped back to the end of her plank.
-
-"Get on that plank, idiot!" cried Gordon, wrathfully. "And if you dare
-step on this lady's board again, I'll wring your neck. Do you hear?"
-
-He had stepped lightly off his own plank for a moment while he drew
-Louise back to it. The ice gave treacherously, and a little pool of
-water showed where his foot had been. Louise faltered.
-
-"It--it--flows so fast," she said, nervously.
-
-"It is nothing," he reassured her. "I will be more careful another
-time."
-
-It was a perilous place for two. He hurried her to the next board as
-soon as the subdued transgressor had left it, he himself holding back.
-
-It was indeed an odd procession. Dark figures balanced themselves on the
-slim footing, each the length of a plank from the other, the line
-seeming to stretch from bank to bank. It would have been ludicrous had
-it not been for the danger, which all realized. Some half-grown boys,
-prowling along the Velpen shore looking for safe skating, gibed them
-with flippant rudeness.
-
-Lawson took fire.
-
-"Whoop 'er up, boys," he yelled, waving his hat enthusiastically.
-
-He pranced up gayly to the Judge, tripping along on the bare ice.
-
-"Your arm, your honor," he cried. "It is a blot on my escutcheon that I
-have left you to traverse this danger-bristling way alone--you, the
-Judge. But trust me. If the ice breaks, I will save you. I swim like a
-fish."
-
-"My friend," said Dale, fixing on him eyes of calm disapproval, "if you
-are the cause of my being forced to a cold-water plunge bath against my
-wishes, I will sentence you to the gallows. Now go!"
-
-He went. He was hurt, but he was not deterred. He would wait for the
-lady. A gentleman could do no less. Louise stopped. Gordon stopped. The
-whole back line stopped. Each man stood to his colors and--his plank.
-Louise, glancing appealingly over her shoulder, gave an hysterical
-little laugh.
-
-"Move on!" cried Gordon, impatiently.
-
-Instead of moving on, however, Lawson came confidently toward Louise.
-She stifled a little feminine scream in her handkerchief and stepped
-hastily backward.
-
-"Don't be afraid," said Lawson.
-
-Gordon repressed a rising oath, and cried out, "If you dare--," but
-Lawson had already dared. His heavy step was upon Louise's frail
-support. She thought shudderingly, intuitively, of the dark, swift,
-angry current under its thin veneer of ice--the current that was always
-hungry and ate islands and fertile fields in ravenous mouthfuls. She ran
-back to the end of her plank.
-
-"Have no fear," said the drunken man, blandly. He stepped to the bare
-ice at her side. "A man can't walk pigeon-toed always," he confided.
-"Besides, there's not a particle of danger. These fools are making a
-mountain of a mole-hill."
-
-Gordon came forward quickly.
-
-"Run ahead, Miss Dale, I'll tend to this fellow," he said.
-
-He extended a firm hand. He meant to clutch the man, shove him behind,
-and keep him there. But at that moment the ice began to give under
-Lawson's clumsy feet. A look of blank, piteous helplessness came into
-his drunken eyes as he felt the treacherous ice sinking beneath him. He
-tottered, then, with frantic, unthinking haste, and sprang to the plank,
-but it, too, began to sink. He laid desperate hold of the girl.
-
-"Save me!" he shrieked.
-
-Louise was conscious only of a quick, awful terror, a dreadful horror of
-swaying and sinking, and then she was muffled against a rough coat,
-strong arms clasped her tightly and bore her backward. Shivering, she
-hid her face in the coat, clutching the lapels with nervous strength.
-
-"You'll spoil your Sunday clothes," she moaned, trying desperately to be
-calm and sensible.
-
-And Gordon held her at last as he had dreamed in his mad moments of
-holding her--close against his heart--in the place he had not dared to
-tell her he had already put her. His face was pressed against the fair
-hair that he had longed with an indescribable longing to caress such a
-short time ago. His lips brushed the soft strands with infinite
-tenderness. Now was his dream come true. This day was his. No one might
-take it from him. To-morrow,--but that was to-morrow. To-day was his. He
-would live it to the end. Closer he held her,--the dear woman,--there was
-no one else in all the world. When he released her, she was confronting
-a man whose face was as white as the ice around them.
-
-"Is this--the last of us?" she questioned, tremulously.
-
-He flung his arm over her shoulders again. He did not know exactly what
-he did. Men were coming forward rapidly, aware that a great tragedy had
-threatened, had been averted. Dale was hastily retracing his steps.
-Lawson had crawled to a place of safety on a forward plank after having
-been flung out of the way by Gordon in his swift rush for Louise. He was
-grinning foolishly, but was partially sobered by the shock.
-
-"Back! All of you!" cried Gordon, imperiously. He was very pale, but he
-had regained his self-control. "Idiots! Do you want another accident?
-Back to your places! We'll have to go around."
-
-The ice was broken in many spots. Louise had really gone through, but so
-quick had been her rescue that she escaped with wet feet only. By making
-a portable bridge of two of the planks, they skirted the yawning hole in
-safety. It was a more dangerous undertaking now that two must stand on a
-plank at the same time. Luckily, the greater number were ahead when the
-accident occurred. It was not much past noon,--but Gordon's day was
-ended. It was as if the sun had gone down on it. He found no opportunity
-to speak to Louise again, and the to-morrow, his to-morrow, had come.
-But the one day had been worth while.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-THE GAME IS ON
-
-
-Contrary to expectation, the case of the State of South Dakota against
-Jesse Black was called soon after the sitting of the court Monday
-afternoon. No testimony was introduced, however, until the following
-day. Inch by inch, step by step, Gordon fought for a fair jury through
-that tense afternoon. Merciless in his shrewd examination, keen to
-detect hesitancy, prejudices sought to be concealed he cleverly and
-relentlessly unearthed. Chair after chair was vacated,--only to be
-vacated again. It seemed there was not a man in the county who had not
-heard somewhat of this much-heralded crime--if crime it were. And he who
-had heard was a prejudiced partisan. How could it be otherwise where
-feeling ran so high,--where honest men mostly felt resentment against the
-man who dared to probe the wound without extracting the cause of it, and
-a hatred and fear curiously intermingled with admiration of the outlaw
-whose next move after obtaining his freedom might be to cut out of the
-general herd, cows of their own brands,--where tainted men, officers or
-cowmen, awaited developments with a consuming interest that was not
-above manipulating the lines of justice for their own selfish ends? Yet,
-despite the obstacles in the way, Gordon was determined to have an
-unprejudiced jury in so far as it lay in human power to seat such a one
-in the box. So he worked, and worked hard.
-
-This impanelling of the jury was not interesting to the crowd. Many had
-no hint of its deeper meaning. Others saw it in the light of child's
-play--a certain braggadocio on the part of the young lawyer. They wanted
-the actual show to begin--the examination of witnesses. They came and
-went restlessly, impatiently waiting. Wiser heads than theirs knew that
-the game was already on in deadly earnest. If these had been lucky
-enough to get seats in the small and overcrowded court-room, they
-remained glued to them. They were waiting to see what manner of men
-would be chosen--Jesse's peers--to pass judgment on his acts and mete out
-for him just deserts--if they were capable of a just verdict. The
-square-jawed, keen-witted, clean-cut captain of justice, who had
-forgotten that the campaign had aged him irrevocably and that some
-whitened hair would never grow brown again, meant that they should be
-capable. The opposing lawyers smiled tolerantly at the numerous
-challenges. These smiles went far to convince many of the infallibility
-of their defence. Amused tolerance is a powerful weapon on more fields
-than one where men war with their wits. It is a wise man who cultivates
-the art.
-
-"We have chosen the right man," whispered Langford to Mary. They had
-secured seats near the front and were of those who knew the game was
-being played.
-
-"He is great," returned Mary. If only her father could be there to help!
-The odds were fearful. Louise, sitting at her table within the bar, with
-faith in this man's destiny sufficient to remove mountains, smiled down
-at her friends.
-
-"Louise is an angel," said Mary, affectionately.
-
-"Yes, she is," responded Langford, absently, for he was not looking at
-the girl reporter, nor were his thoughts on her side of the rail. He
-wished for the sake of Williston's "little girl" that there were not so
-much tobacco stench in the room. But this was a vague and intangible
-wish. He wished with the whole strength of his manhood--which was
-much--that this man on trial might be made to pay the penalty of his
-crime as a stepping-stone to paying the penalty of that greater crime
-of which he firmly believed him guilty. His own interest had become
-strangely secondary since that hot July day when he had pledged himself
-to vengeance. This falling off might have dated from a certain September
-morning when he had lost himself--for all time--to a girl with pain-pinched
-face and fever-brightened eyes who wore a blue wrapper. His would not be
-a personal triumph now, if he won.
-
-Court adjourned that evening with the jury-box filled. The State's
-friends were feeling pretty good about it. Langford made his way into
-the bar where Gordon was standing apart. He passed an arm affectionately
-over his friend's shoulder.
-
-"You were inspired, Dick," he said. "Keep on the same as you have begun
-and we shall have everything our own way."
-
-But the fire had died down in the young lawyer's bearing.
-
-"I'm tired, Paul, dead tired," he said, wearily. "I wish it were over."
-
-"Come to supper--then you'll feel better. You're tired out. It is a tough
-strain, isn't it?" he said, cheerily. He was not afraid. He knew the
-fire would burn the brighter again when there was need of it--in the
-morning.
-
-They passed out of the bar together. At the hotel, Mary and Louise were
-already seated at the table in the dining-room where the little party
-usually sat together when it was possible to do so. Judge Dale had not
-yet arrived. The landlady was in a worried dispute with Red Sanderson
-and a companion. The men were evidently cronies. They had their eyes on
-two of the three vacant places at the table.
-
-"But I tell you these places are taken," persisted the landlady, who
-served as head-waitress when such services were necessary, which was not
-often. Her patrons usually took and held possession of things at their
-own sweet will.
-
-"You bet they are," chimed in Red, deliberately pulling out a chair next
-to Louise, who shivered in recognition.
-
-"Please--" she began, in a small voice, but got no farther. Something in
-his bold, admiring stare choked her into silence.
-
-"You're a mighty pretty girl, if you are a trottin' round with the Three
-Bars," he grinned. "Plenty time to change your live--"
-
-"Just move on, will you," said Gordon, curtly, coming up at that moment
-with Langford and shoving him aside with unceremonious brevity. "This is
-my place." He sat down quietly.
-
-"You damned upstart," blustered Sanderson. "Want a little pistol play,
-do you?"
-
-"Gentlemen! gentlemen!" implored the landlady.
-
-"I'm not entering any objection," said Gordon, coolly. "Just shoot--why
-don't you? You have the drop on me."
-
-For a moment it looked as if Sanderson would take him at his word and
-meet this taunt with instant death for the sender of it, so black was
-his anger. But encountering Langford's level gaze, he read something
-therein, shrugged his shoulders, replaced his pistol, and sauntered off
-with his companion just as Judge Dale came upon the scene. Langford
-glanced quickly across the table at Mary. Her eyes were wide with
-startled horror. She, too, had seen. Just above Red Sanderson's temple
-and extending from the forehead up into the hair was an ugly scar--not
-like that left by a cut, but as if the flesh might have been deeply
-bruised by some blunt weapon.
-
-"Mary! How pale you are!" cried Louise, in alarm.
-
-"I'm haunted by that man," she continued, biting her lip to keep from
-crying out against the terrors of this country. "He's always showing up
-in unexpected places. I shall die if I ever meet him alone."
-
-"You need not be afraid," said Gordon, speaking quietly from his place
-at her side. Louise flashed him a swift, bewildering smile of gratitude.
-Then she remembered she had a grievance against him and she stiffened.
-But then the feel of his arms came to her--the feel that she had scarcely
-been conscious of yesterday when the dark water lay at her feet,--and she
-blushed, and studied her plate diligently.
-
-Under this cover, the young ranchman comforted Mary, whom the others had
-temporarily forgotten, with a long, caressing look from his handsome
-eyes that was a pledge of tireless vigilance and an unforgetting
-watchfulness of future protection.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-THE TRIAL
-
-
-The next morning, every available seat was filled early. People had
-blocked the rough plank walks leading to the court-house long before the
-doors were unlocked. The day promised to be fine, and the many teams
-coming and going between Kemah and the river to pick up the Velpen
-people who had crossed the ice on foot gave to the little town somewhat
-of the gala appearance of fair time. The stately and blanketed Sioux
-from their temporary camps on the flat were standing around,
-uncommunicative, waiting for proceedings to begin. Long before the
-judicial party had arrived from the hotel, the cramped room was crowded
-to its limits. There was loud talking, laughing, and joking. Local wits
-amused themselves and others by throwing quips at different members of
-the county bar or their brethren from across the river, as they walked
-to their places inside the railings with the little mannerisms that were
-peculiar to each. Some swaggered with their importance; others bore
-themselves with a ludicrous and exaggerated dignity; while a refreshing
-few, with absolute self-unconsciousness, sat down for the work in hand.
-The witty cowboys, restrained by no bothersome feelings of delicacy,
-took off every one in running asides that kept the room in uproar. Men
-who did not chew tobacco ate peanuts.
-
-The door in the rear of the bar opened and Judge Dale entered. A
-comparative quiet fell upon the people. He mounted to his high bench.
-The clerk came in, then the court reporter. She tossed her note books on
-the table, leisurely pulled off her gloves and took her place, examining
-the ends of her pencils with a critical eye. It would be a busy day for
-the "gal reporter." Then Langford came shoving his way down the crowded
-aisle with a sad-faced, brown-eyed, young woman in his wake, who yet
-held herself erect with a proud little tilt to her chin. There was not
-an empty seat outside the bar. Louise motioned, and he escorted Mary to
-a place within and sat down beside her. The jurymen were all in their
-chairs. Presently came in Gordon with his quiet, self-reliant manner.
-Langford had been right. The County Attorney was not tired to-day.
-
-Shortly after Gordon came Small--Small, the dynamic, whose explosives had
-so often laid waste the weak and abortive independent reasoning powers
-of "Old Necessity" and his sort, and were the subject of much satire and
-some admiration when the legal fraternity talked "shop." As he strode to
-his place, he radiated bombs of just and telling wrath. He scintillated
-with aggressiveness. With him came Jesse Black, easy and disdainful as
-of old. After them, a small man came gliding in with as little commotion
-as if he were sliding over the floor of a waxed dancing hall in
-patent-leather pumps. He was an unassuming little man with quick,
-cat-like movements which one lost if one were not on the alert. When he
-had slipped into a chair next to his associate, Small, the inflammable
-Small, towered above him head and shoulders.
-
-"Every inch the criminal," audibly observed a stranger, an Englishman
-over to invest in lands for stocking a horse ranch. "Strange how they
-always wear the imprint on their faces. No escaping it. I fancy that is
-what the Scriptures meant by the mark of Cain."
-
-The remark was addressed to no one in particular, but it reached the
-ears of Jim Munson, who was standing near.
-
-"Good Lord, man!" he said, with a grin, "that's the plumb smartest
-criminal lawyer in the hull county. That's a fac'. Lord, Lord! Him Jesse
-Black?"
-
-His risibilities continued to thus get the better of his gravity at
-frequent intervals during the day. He never failed to snort aloud in
-pure delight whenever he thought of it. What a tale for the boys when he
-could get to them!
-
-"These cattle men!" This time the tenderfoot communicated with
-himself--he had a square chin and a direct eye; there were possibilities
-in him. "Their perverted sense of the ridiculous is diabolical."
-
-There were others who did not know the little man. He hailed from the
-southern part of the State. But Gordon knew him. He knew he was pitted
-against one of the sharpest, shrewdest men of his day.
-
-"Gentlemen, I think we are ready," said the Judge, and the game was on
-again.
-
-The State called Paul Langford, its principal witness in default of
-Williston.
-
-"Your name, place of residence, and business?" asked the counsel for the
-State.
-
-"Paul Langford. I reside in Kemah County, and I own and operate a cattle
-ranch."
-
-After Langford had clearly described and identified the animal in
-question, Gordon continued:
-
-"Mr. Langford, when did you first miss this steer?"
-
-"On the fifteenth day of July last."
-
-"How did you happen to miss this steer?"
-
-"My attention was called to the fact that an animal answering this
-description and bearing my brand had been seen under suspicious
-detention."
-
-"Prior to information thus received, you were not aware this creature
-had either strayed away or been stolen?"
-
-"I was not."
-
-"Who gave you this information, Mr. Langford?"
-
-"George Williston of the Lazy S."
-
-"Now you may tell the jury in what words Williston told you about the
-steer he saw."
-
-This, of course, was objected to and the objection was sustained by the
-court, as Gordon knew it would be. He only wanted the jury to remember
-that Williston could have told a damaging story had he been here, and
-also to remember how mysteriously this same Williston had disappeared.
-He could not have Williston or Williston's story, but he might keep an
-impression ever before these twelve men that there was a story--he knew
-it and they knew it,--a story of which some crotchet of the law forbade
-the telling.
-
-"What did you do after your attention had been called to the suspicious
-circumstances of the steer's detention?"
-
-"I informed my boys of what I had heard, and sent them out to look for
-the steer."
-
-"That same day?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Were they successful?"
-
-"No."
-
-"Did this steer have a particular stamping ground?"
-
-"He did."
-
-"Where was that?"
-
-"He always ranged with a bunch on what we call the home range."
-
-"Near the ranch house?"
-
-"Within half a mile."
-
-"Did you look for him yourself?"
-
-"I did."
-
-"He was not on this home grazing ground?"
-
-"He was not."
-
-"Did you look elsewhere for him?"
-
-"We did."
-
-"Where?"
-
-"We rode the free ranges for several days--wherever any of my cattle held
-out."
-
-"How many days did you say you rode?"
-
-"Why, we continued to look sharp until my boy, Munson, found him the day
-before the preliminary at the Velpen stock-yards, on the point of being
-shipped to Sioux City."
-
-"You went to Velpen to identify this steer?"
-
-"I did."
-
-"It was your steer?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"The same for which you had been searching so long?"
-
-"The very same."
-
-"It was wearing your brand?"
-
-"It was not."
-
-"What brand was it wearing?"
-
-"J R."
-
-"Where was it?"
-
-"On the right hip."
-
-"Where do you usually put your brand, Mr. Langford?"
-
-"On the right hip."
-
-"Do you always brand your cattle there?"
-
-"Always."
-
-"Do you know any J R outfit?"
-
-"I do not."
-
-Gordon nodded to Small. His examination had been straightforward and to
-the point. He had drawn alert and confident answers from his witness.
-Involuntarily, he glanced at Louise, who had not seemed to be working at
-all during this clean-cut dialogue. She flashed a fleeting smile at him.
-He knew he was out of sympathy with the great majority of the people
-down there in front. He did not seem to care so much now. A great
-medicine is a womanly and an understanding smile. It flushed his face a
-bit, too.
-
-Langford was most unsatisfactory under cross-examination. He never
-contradicted himself, and was a trifle contemptuous of any effort to
-tangle him up in threads of his own weaving. The little man touched
-Small on the arm and whispered to him.
-
-"Mr. Langford," said Small, in a weighty voice, "you travel a great
-deal, I believe?"
-
-"I do."
-
-"For pleasure, maybe?" with a mysterious inflection.
-
-"Partly."
-
-"Business as well?"
-
-"Business as well."
-
-"Just prior to the arrest of the defendant," insinuatingly, "you were
-away?"
-
-"How long prior do you mean?"
-
-"Say a week."
-
-"No."
-
-"Two weeks?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You had been away some time?"
-
-"The better part of a year," confessed Langford, with engaging candor.
-
-"Yes. Now, Mr. Langford, I should like you to tell me about how many
-cattle you range--in round numbers."
-
-"About five thousand head."
-
-"Yes. Now, Mr. Langford, you who count your cattle by the thousands, on
-your own sworn word you have been out of the country a year. Don't you
-think you are asking this jury to swallow a pretty big mouthful when you
-ask them to believe that you could so unmistakably distinguish this one
-poor ornery steer, who has so little to distinguish him from thousands
-of others?"
-
-"I have owned that spotted steer for years," said Langford, composedly.
-"I have never sold him because he was rather an odd creature and so
-cantankerous that we dubbed him the Three Bars mascot."
-
-Gordon called Jim Munson.
-
-"What is your name?"
-
-"Gosh!"
-
-The question was unexpected. Was there any one in the county who did not
-know Jim Munson? And Dick Gordon of all people! Then he remembered that
-the Boss had been asked the same question, so it must be all right. But
-the ways of the court were surely mysterious and ofttimes foolish.
-
-"Jim Munson. Jim Munson's my name--yep."
-
-Gordon smiled.
-
-"You needn't insist on it, Mr. Munson," he advised. "We know it now.
-Where do you live?"
-
-"Hellity damn! I live at the Three Bars ranch."
-
-"In Kemah County?"
-
-"It sure is."
-
-"What is your business, Mr. Munson?"
-
-"Jim's shorter, Dick. Well, I work for the Boss, Mr. Paul Langford."
-
-"In what capacity?"
-
-"If you mean what do I do, why, I ride the range, I punch cows, I always
-go on the round-up, I'm a fair bronco-breaker and I make up bunks and
-clean lamp chimblies between times," he recited, glibly, bound to be
-terse yet explicit, by advice of the Boss.
-
-There was a gale of laughter in the bar. Even the Court smiled.
-
-"Oh, Jim! Jim! You have perjured yourself already!" murmured the Boss.
-"Clean lamp chimneys--ye gods!"
-
-"Well, grin away!" exploded Jim, his quick ire rising. He had forgotten
-that Judge Dale's court was not like Justice McAllister's. His fingers
-fairly itched to draw a pistol and make the scoffers laugh and dance to
-a little music of his own. But something in Gordon's steady though
-seemingly careless gaze brought him back to the seriousness of the scene
-they were playing--without guns.
-
-The examination proceeded. The air was getting stifling. Windows were
-thrown open. Damp-looking clouds had arisen from nowhere seemingly and
-spread over the little prairie town, over the river and the hills. It
-was very warm. Weather-seasoned inhabitants would have predicted storm
-had they not been otherwise engaged. There was no breath of air
-stirring. Mrs. Higgins had said it was a sorry day for the cattle when
-the river was running in December. Others had said so and so believed,
-but people were not thinking of the cattle now. One big-boned,
-long-horned steer held the stage alone.
-
-The State proceeded to Munson's identification of the steer in question.
-After many and searching questions, Gordon asked the witness:
-
-"Jim, would you be willing to swear that the steer you had held over at
-the stock-yards was the very same steer that was the mascot of the Three
-Bars ranch?"
-
-This was Jim's big opportunity.
-
-"Know Mag? Swear to Mag? Dick, I would know Mag ef I met him on the
-golden streets of the eternal city or ef my eyes was full o' soundin'
-cataracts! Yep."
-
-"I am not asking such an impossible feat, Mr. Munson," cut in Gordon,
-nettled by the digressions of one of his most important witnesses.
-"Answer briefly, please. Would you be willing to swear?"
-
-Jim was jerked back to the beaten track by the sharp incision of
-Gordon's rebuke. No, this was indeed not Jimmie Mac's court.
-
-"Yep," he answered, shortly.
-
-Billy Brown was called. After the preliminary questions, Gordon said to
-him:
-
-"Now, Mr. Brown, please tell the jury how you came into possession of
-the steer."
-
-"Well, I was shippin' a couple o' car loads to Sioux City, and I was
-drivin' the bunch myself with a couple o' hands when I meets up with
-Jesse Black here. He was herdin' a likely little bunch o' a half dozen
-or so--among 'em this spotted feller. He said he wasn't shippin' any this
-Fall, but these were for sale--part of a lot he had bought from Yellow
-Wolf. So the upshot of the matter was, I took 'em off his hands. I was
-just lackin' 'bout that many to make a good, clean, two cars full."
-
-"You took a bill-of-sale for them, of course, Mr. Brown?"
-
-"I sure did. I'm too old a hand to buy without a bill-o'-sale."
-
-The document was produced, marked as an exhibit, and offered in
-evidence.
-
-The hearing of testimony for the State went on all through that day. It
-was late when the State rested its case--so late that the defence would
-not be taken up until the following day. It was all in--for weal or for
-woe. In some way, all of the State's witnesses--with the possible
-exception of Munson, who would argue with the angel Gabriel at the last
-day and offer to give him lessons in trumpet blowing--had been imbued
-with the earnest, honest, straightforward policy of the State's counsel.
-Gordon's friends were hopeful. Langford was jubilant, and he believed in
-the tolerable integrity of Gordon's hard-won jury. Gordon's presentation
-of the case thus far had made him friends; fickle friends maybe, who
-would turn when the wind turned--to-morrow,--but true it was that when
-court adjourned late in the afternoon, many who had jeered at him as a
-visionary or an unwelcome meddler acknowledged to themselves that they
-might have erred in their judgment.
-
-As on the previous night, Gordon was tired. He walked aimlessly to a
-window within the bar and leaned against it, looking at the still,
-oppressive, cloudy dampness outside, with the early December darkness
-coming on apace. Lights were already twinkling in kitchens where
-housewives were busy with the evening meal.
-
-"Well, Dick," said Langford, coming up cheery and confident.
-
-"Well, Paul, it's all in."
-
-"And well in, old man."
-
-"I--don't know, Paul. I hope so. That quiet little man from down country
-has not been much heard from, you know. I am afraid, a moral uplift
-isn't my stunt. I'm tired! I feel like a rag."
-
-Langford was called away for a moment. When he returned, Gordon was
-gone. He was not at supper.
-
-"He went away on his horse," explained Louise, in answer to Langford's
-unspoken question. "I saw him ride into the country."
-
-When the party separated for the night, Gordon had not yet returned.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-GORDON RIDES INTO THE COUNTRY
-
-
-Gordon rode aimlessly out of the little town with its twinkling lights.
-He did not care where he went or what direction he pursued. He wanted to
-ride off a strange, enervating dejection that had laid hold of him the
-moment his last testimony had gone in. It all seemed so pitifully
-inadequate--without Williston,--now that it was all in. Why had he
-undertaken it? It could only go for another defeat counted against him.
-Though what was one defeat more or less when there had been so many? It
-would be nothing new. Was he not pursuing merely the old beaten trail?
-Why should the thought weigh so heavily now? Can a man never attain to
-that higher--or lower, which is it?--altitude of strifeless, unregretful
-hardness? Or was it, he asked himself in savage contempt of his
-weakness, that, despite all his generous and iron clad resolutions, he
-had secretly, unconsciously perhaps, cherished a sweet, shy, little
-reservation in his inmost heart that maybe--if he won out--
-
-"You poor fool," he said, aloud, with bitter harshness.
-
-Suppose he did. A brave specimen, he, if he had the shameful egoism to
-ask a girl--a girl like Louise--a gentle, highbred, protected, cherished
-girl like that--to share this new, bleak, rough life with him. But the
-very sweetness of the thought of her doing it made him gasp there in the
-darkness. How stifling the air was! He lifted his hat. It was hard to
-breathe. It was like the still oppressiveness preceding an electrical
-storm. His mare, unguided, had naturally chosen the main travelled trail
-and kept it. She followed the mood of her master and walked leisurely
-along while the man wrestled with himself.
-
-If he really possessed the hardihood to ask Louise to do this for
-him, she would laugh at him. Stay! That was a lie--a black lie. She
-would not laugh--not Louise. She was not of that sort. Rather would
-she grieve over the inevitable sadness of it. If she laughed, he could
-bear it better--he had good, stubborn, self-respecting blood in him,--but
-she would not laugh. And all the rest of his long life must be spent in
-wishing--wishing--if it could have been! But he would never ask her to do
-it. Not even if the impossible came to pass. It was a hard country on
-women, a hard, treeless, sun-seared, unkindly country. Men could stand
-it--fight for its future; but not women like Louise. It made men as well
-as unmade them. And after all it did not prove to be the undoing of men
-so much as it developed in them the perhaps hitherto hidden fact that
-they were already wanting. These latent, constitutional weaknesses thus
-laid bare, the bad must for a while prevail--bad is so much noisier than
-good. But this big, new country with its infinite possibilities--give it
-time--it would form men out of raw material and make over men mistakenly
-made when that was possible, or else show the dividing line so clearly
-that the goats might not herd with the sheep. Some day, it would be fit
-for women--like Louise. Not now. Much labor and sorrow must be lived
-through; there must be many mistakes, many experiments tried, there must
-be much sacrifice and much refining, and many must fall and lose in the
-race before its big destiny be worked out and it be fit for women--like
-Louise. Down in the southern part of the State, and belonging to it, a
-certain big barred building sheltered many women, when the sun of the
-treeless prairies and the gazing into the lonesome distances surrounding
-their homesteads seeped into their brains and stayed there so that they
-knew not what they did. There were trees there and fountains and restful
-blue-grass in season, and flowers, flowers, flowers--but these came too
-late for most of the women.
-
-Louise was not of that sort. The roughness and the loneliness would
-simply wear her away and she would die--smiling to the last. What leering
-fate had led her hither to show him what he had missed by choosing as he
-had chosen to throw himself into the thankless task of preparing a new
-country for--a future generation? This accomplished, she would flit
-lightly away and never know the misery she had left behind or the flavor
-and zest she had filched from the work of one man, at least, who had
-entered upon it with lofty ambition, high hopes, and immutable purpose.
-What then would he have wished? That she had not come at all?
-
-He smiled. If Louise could have seen that smile, or the almost dewy
-softness which stole into his eyes--the eyes that were too keen for
-everyday living! That he loved her was the one thing in life worth
-while. Then why rail at fate? If he had not chosen as he had, he should
-never have known Louise. He must have gone through life without that
-dear, exquisite, solemn sense of her--in his arms--those arms to which it
-had been given to draw her back from a cruel death. That fulfilment was
-his for all time. How sweet she was! He seemed to feel again the soft
-pressure of her clinging arms,--remembering how his lips had brushed her
-fair hair. If it had been Langford, now, who was guilty of so ridiculous
-a sentimentalism--the bold, impetuous, young ranchman--he smiled at
-himself whimsically. Then he pulled himself together. He did not think
-the jury could believe the story Jesse Black would trump up, no matter
-how plausible it was made to sound. He felt more like himself,--in better
-condition to meet those few but staunch friends of his from whom he had
-so summarily run away,--stronger to meet--Louise. Man-like, now that he
-was himself again, he must know the time. He struck a match.
-
-"Why, Lena, old girl, we've been taking our time, haven't we? They are
-likely through supper, but maybe I can wheedle a doughnut out of the
-cook."
-
-The match burned out. Not until he had tossed it away did it come to him
-that they were no longer on the main trail.
-
-"Now, that's funny, old girl," he scolded. "What made you be so
-unreasonable? Well, we started with our noses westward, so you must have
-wandered into the old Lazy S branch trail. Though, to be sure, it has
-been such a deuce of a while since we travelled it that I wonder at you,
-Lena. Well, we'll just jog back. What's the matter now, silly?"
-
-His mare had shied. He turned her nose resolutely, domineeringly, back
-toward the spot objected to.
-
-"I can't see what you're scared at, but we'll just investigate and show
-you how foolish a thing is feminine squeamishness."
-
-A shadowy form arose out of the darkness. It approached.
-
-"Is that you, Dick?"
-
-Gordon was not a superstitious man, yet he felt suddenly cold to the
-crown of his head. It was not so dark as it might have been. There would
-have been a moon had it not been cloudy. Dimly, he realized that the man
-had arisen from the ruins of what must have been the old Williston
-homestead. The outlines of the stone stoop were vaguely visible in the
-half light. The solitary figure had been crouched there, brooding.
-
-"I'm flesh and blood, Dick, never fear," said the man in a mournful
-voice. "I'm hungry enough to vouch for that. You needn't be afraid. I'm
-anything but a spirit."
-
-"Williston!" The astonished word burst from Gordon's lips. "Williston!
-Is it really you?"
-
-"None other, my dear Gordon! Sorry I startled you. I saw your light and
-heard your voice speaking to your horse, and as you were the very man I
-was on the point of seeking, I just naturally came forward, forgetting
-that my friends would very likely look upon me in the light of a ghost."
-
-"Williston! My dear fellow!" repeated Gordon again. "It is too good to
-be true," he cried, leaping from his mare and extending both hands
-cordially. "Shake, old man! My, the feel of you is--bully. You are flesh
-and blood all right. You always did have a good, honest shake for a
-fellow. I don't know, though. Seems to me you have been kind o' running
-to skin and bones since I last saw you. Grip's good, but bony. You're
-thinner than ever, aren't you?"
-
-All this time he was shaking Williston's hands heartily. He never
-thought of asking him where he had been. For weary months he had longed
-for this man to come back. He had come back. That was enough for the
-present. He had always felt genuinely friendly toward the unfortunate
-scholar and his daughter.
-
-"That's natural, isn't it? Besides, they forgot my rations sometimes."
-
-"Who, Williston?" asked Gordon, the real significance of the man's
-return taking quick hold of him.
-
-"I think you know, Gordon," said the older man, quietly. "It is a long
-story. I was coming to you. I will tell you everything. Shall I begin
-now?"
-
-"Are you in any danger of pursuit?" asked Gordon, suddenly bethinking
-himself.
-
-"I think not. I killed my jailer, the half-breed, Nightbird."
-
-"You did well. So did Mary."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Didn't you know that Mary shot and killed one of the desperadoes that
-night? At least, we have every reason to think it was Mary. By the way,
-you have not asked after her."
-
-The man's head drooped. He did not answer for a long time. When he
-raised his head, his face, though showing indistinctly, was hard and
-drawn. He spoke with little emotion as a man who had sounded the gamut
-of despair and was now far spent.
-
-"What was the use? I saw her fall, Gordon. She stood with me to the end.
-She was a brave little girl. She never once faltered. Dick," he said,
-his voice changing suddenly, and laying hot, feverish hands on the young
-man's shoulders, "we'll hang them--you and I--we'll hang them every
-one,--the devils who look like men, but who strike at women. We'll hang
-them, I say--you and I. I've got the evidence."
-
-"Is it possible they didn't tell you?" cried Gordon, aghast at the
-amazing cruelty of it.
-
-"Tell me anything? Not they. She was such a good girl, Dick. There never
-was a better. She never complained. She never got her screens, poor
-girl. I wish she could have had her screens before they murdered her.
-Where did you lay her, Dick?"
-
-"Mr. Williston," said Dick, taking firm hold of the man's burning hands
-and speaking with soothing calmness, "forgive me for not telling you at
-once. I thought you knew. I never dreamed that you might have been
-thinking all the while that Mary was dead. She is alive and well and
-with friends. She only fainted that night. Come, brace up! Why, man
-alive, aren't you glad? Well, then, don't go to pieces like a child.
-Come, brace up, I tell you!"
-
-"You--you--wouldn't lie to me, would you, Dick?"
-
-"As God is my witness, Mary is alive and in Kemah this minute--unless an
-earthquake has swallowed the hotel during my absence. I saw her less
-than two hours ago."
-
-"Give me a minute, my dear fellow, will you? I--I--"
-
-He walked blindly away a few steps and sat down once more on the ruins
-of his homestead. Gordon waited. The man sat still--his head buried in
-his hands. Gordon approached, leading his mare, and sat down beside him.
-
-"Now tell me," he said, with simple directness.
-
-An hour later, the two men separated at the door of the Whites' claim
-shanty.
-
-"Lie low here until I send for you," was Gordon's parting word.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-FIRE!
-
-
-The wind arose along toward midnight--the wind that many a hardened
-inhabitant would have foretold hours before had he been master of his
-time and thoughts. As a rule, no signal service was needed in the cow
-country. Men who practically lived in the open had a natural right to
-claim some close acquaintance with the portents of approaching changes.
-But it would have been well had some storm flag waved over the little
-town that day. For the wind that came slipping up in the night, first in
-little sighing whiffs and skirmishes, gradually growing more impatient,
-more domineering, more utterly contemptuous, haughty, and hungry,
-sweeping down from its northwest camping grounds, carried a deadly
-menace in its yet warm breath to the helpless and unprotected cattle
-huddled together in startled terror or already beginning their migration
-by intuition, running with the wind.
-
-It rattled loose window-casings in the hotel, so that people turned
-uneasily in their beds. It sent strange creatures of the imagination to
-prowl about. Cowmen thought of the depleted herds when the riders should
-come in off the free ranges in the Spring should that moaning wind mean
-a real northwester.
-
-Louise was awakened by a sudden shriek of wind that swept through the
-slight aperture left by the raised window and sent something crashing to
-the floor. She lay for a moment drowsily wondering what had fallen. Was
-it anything that could be broken? She heard the steady push of the wind
-against the frail frame building, and knew she ought to compel herself
-sufficiently to be aroused to close the window. But she was very sleepy.
-The crash had not awakened Mary. She was breathing quietly and deeply.
-But she would be amenable to a touch--just a light one--and she did not
-mind doing things. How mean, though, to administer it in such a cause.
-She could not do it. The dilapidated green blind was flapping dismally.
-What time was it? Maybe it was nearly morning, and then the wind would
-probably go down. That would save her from getting up. She snuggled
-under the covers and prepared to slip deliciously off into slumber
-again.
-
-But she couldn't go to sleep after all. A haunting suspicion preyed on
-her waking faculties that the crash might have been the water pitcher.
-She had been asleep and could not gauge the shock of the fall. It had
-seemed terrific, but what awakens one from sleep is always abnormal to
-one's startled and unremembering consciousness. Still, it might have
-been the pitcher. She cherished no fond delusion as to the
-impenetrability of the warped cottonwood flooring. Water might even then
-be trickling through to the room below. She found herself wondering
-where the bed stood, and that thought brought her sitting up in a hurry
-only to remember that she was over the musty sitting room with its
-impossible carpet. She would be glad to see it soaked--it might put a
-little color into it, temporarily at least, and lay the dust of ages.
-But, sitting up, she felt herself enveloped in a gale of wind that
-played over the bed, and so wisely concluded that if she wished to see
-this court through without the risk of grippe or pneumonia
-complications, she had better close that window. So she slipped
-cautiously out of bed, nervously apprehensive of plunging her feet into
-a pool of water. It had not been the pitcher after all. Even after the
-window was closed, there seemed to be much air in the room. The blind
-still flapped, though at longer intervals. If it really turned cold, how
-were they to live in that barn-like room, she and Mary? She thought of
-the campers out on the flat and shivered. She looked out of the window
-musingly a moment. It was dark. She wondered if Gordon had come home. Of
-course he was home. It must be nearly morning. Her feet were getting
-cold, so she crept back into bed. The next thing of which she was
-conscious, Mary was shaking her excitedly.
-
-"What is it?" she asked, sleepily.
-
-"Louise! There's a fire somewhere! Listen!"
-
-Some one rushed quickly through the hall; others followed, knocking
-against the walls in the darkness. Then the awful, heart-clutching clang
-of a bell rang out--near, insistent, metallic. It was the meeting-house
-bell. There was no other in the town. The girls sprang to the floor. The
-thought had found swift lodgment in the mind of each that the hotel was
-on fire, and in that moment Louise thought of the poisoned meat that had
-once been served to some arch-enemies of the gang whose chief was now on
-trial for his liberty. So quickly does the brain work under stress of
-great crises, that, even before she had her shoes and stockings on, she
-found herself wondering who was the marked victim this time. Not
-Williston,--he was dead. Not Gordon,--he slept in his own room back of the
-office. Not Langford,--he was bunking with his friend in that same room.
-Jim Munson? Or was the Judge the proscribed one? He was not a corrupt
-judge. He could not be bought. It might be he. Mary had gone to the
-window.
-
-"Louise!" she gasped. "The court-house!"
-
-True. The cloudy sky was reddened above the poor little temple of
-justice where for days and weeks the tide of human interest of a big
-part of a big State--ay, a big part of all the northwest country,
-maybe--had been steadily setting in and had reached its culmination only
-yesterday, when a gray eyed, drooping-shouldered, firm-jawed young man
-had at last faced quietly in the bar of his court the defier of the cow
-country. To-night, it would dance its little measure, recite its few
-lines on its little stage of popularity before an audience frenzied with
-appreciation and interest; to-morrow, it would be a heap of ashes, its
-scene played out.
-
-"My note books!" cried Louise, in a flash of comprehension. She dressed
-hastily. Shirt-waist was too intricate, so she threw on a gay Japanese
-kimono; her jacket and walking skirt concealed the limitations of her
-attire.
-
-"What are you going to do?" asked Mary, also putting on clothes which
-were easy of adjustment. She had never gone to fires in the old days
-before she had come to South Dakota; but if Louise went--gentle,
-high-bred Louise--why, she would go too, that was all there was about it.
-She had constituted herself Louise's guardian in this rough life that
-must be so alien to the Eastern girl. Louise had been very good to her.
-Louise's startled cry about her note books carried little understanding
-to her. She was not used to court and its ways.
-
-They hastened out into the hallway and down the stairs. They saw no one
-whom they knew, though men were still dodging out from unexpected places
-and hurrying down the street. It seemed impossible that the
-inconveniently built, diminutive prairie hotel could accommodate so many
-people. Louise found herself wondering where they had been packed away.
-The men, carelessly dressed as they were, their hair shaggy and unkempt,
-always with pistols in belt or hip-pocket or hand, made her shiver with
-dread. They looked so wild and weird and fierce in the dimly lighted
-hall. She clutched Mary's arm nervously, but no thought of returning
-entered her mind. Probably the Judge was already on the court-house
-grounds. He would want to save some valuable books he had been reading
-in his official quarters. So they went out into the bleak and windy
-night. They were immediately enveloped in a wild gust that nearly swept
-them off their feet as it came tearing down the street. They clung
-together for a moment.
-
-"It'll burn like hell in this wind!" some one cried, as a bunch of men
-hurried past them. The words were literally whipped out of his mouth.
-"Won't save a thing."
-
-Flames were bursting out of the front windows upstairs. The sky was all
-alight. Sparks were tossed madly southward by the wind. There was grave
-danger for buildings other than the one already doomed. The roar of the
-wind and the flames was well-nigh deafening. The back windows and stairs
-seemed clear.
-
-"Hurry, Mary, hurry!" cried Louise, above the roar, and pressed forward,
-stumbling and gasping for the breath that the wild wind coveted. It was
-not far they had to go. There was a jam of men in the yard. More were
-coming up. But there was nothing to do. Men shook their heads and
-shrugged their shoulders and watched the progress of the inevitable with
-the placidity engendered of the potent "It can't be helped." But some
-things might have been saved that were not saved had the first on the
-grounds not rested so securely on that quieting inevitability. As the
-girls came within the crowded circle of light, they overheard something
-of a gallant attempt on the part of somebody to save the county
-records--they did not hear whether or no the attempt had been successful.
-They made their way to the rear. It was still dark.
-
-"Louise! What are you going to do?" cried Mary, in consternation. There
-were few people on this side. Louise put her hand deliberately to the
-door-knob. It gave to her pressure--the door swung open. Some one
-stumbled out blindly and leaned against the wall for a moment, his hands
-over his eyes.
-
-"I can't do it," he said, aloud, "I can't reach the vaults."
-
-Louise slipped past him and was within the doorway, closely followed by
-the frantic Mary.
-
-The man cried out sharply, and stretched out a detaining hand. "Are you
-crazy? Come back!"
-
-"Mr. Gordon!" cried Louise, with a little sob of relief, "is it really
-you? Let me go--quick--my note books!"
-
-A thick cloud of smoke at that moment came rolling down the back stairs.
-It enveloped them. It went down their throats and made them cough. The
-man, throwing an arm over the shoulders of the slender girl who had
-started up after the first shock of the smoke had passed away, pushed
-her gently but firmly outside.
-
-"Don't let her come, Mary," he called back, clearly. "I'll get the note
-books--if I can." Then he was gone--up the smoke-wreathed stairway.
-
-Outside, the girls waited. It seemed hours. The wind, howling around the
-corners, whipped their skirts. There was a colder edge to it. Fire at
-last broke out of the back windows simultaneously with the sound of
-breaking glass, and huge billows of released black smoke surged out from
-the new outlet. Louise started forward. She never knew afterward just
-what she meant to do, but she sprang away from Mary's encircling arm and
-ran up the little flight of steps leading to the door from which she had
-been so unceremoniously thrust. Afterward, when they told her, she
-realized what her impulsive action meant, but now she did not think. She
-was only conscious of some wild, vague impulse to fly to the help of the
-man who would even now be safe in blessed outdoors had it not been for
-her and her foolish woman's whim. She had sent him to his death. What
-were those wretched note books--what was anything at all in comparison to
-his life! So she stumbled blindly up the steps. The wind had slammed the
-door shut. It was a cruel obstacle to keep her back. She wrenched it
-open. The clouds of smoke that met her, rolling out of their
-imprisonment like pent up steam, choked her, blinded her, beat her back.
-She strove impotently against it. She tried to fight it off with her
-hands--those little intensely feminine hands whose fortune Gordon longed
-to take upon himself forever and forever. They were so small and weak to
-fend for themselves. But small as they were, it was a good thing they
-did that night. Now Mary had firm hold of her and would not let her go.
-She struggled desperately and tried to push her off, but vainly, for
-Mary had twice her strength.
-
-"Mary, I shall never forgive you--"
-
-She did not finish her sentence, for at that moment Gordon staggered out
-into the air. He sat down on the bottom step as if he were drunk, but
-little darts of flame colored the surging smoke here and there in weird
-splotches and, suddenly calm now that there was something to do, Mary
-and Louise led him away from the doomed building where the keen wind
-soon blew the choking smoke from his eyes and throat.
-
-"I've swallowed a ton," he said, recovering himself quickly. "I couldn't
-get them, Louise." He did not know he called her so.
-
-"Oh, what does it matter?" cried Louise, earnestly. "Only forgive me for
-sending you."
-
-"As I remember it, I sent myself," said Gordon, with a humorous smile,
-"and, I am afraid, tumbled one little girl rather unceremoniously down
-the stairs. Did I hurt you?" There was a caressing cadence in the
-question that he could not for the life of him keep out of his voice.
-
-"I did not even know I tumbled. How did you get back?" said Louise,
-tremulously.
-
-"Who opened the door?" counter-questioned Gordon, remembering. "The wind
-must have blown it shut. I was blinded--I couldn't find it--I couldn't
-breathe. I didn't have sense enough to know it was shut, but I couldn't
-have helped myself anyway. I groped for it as long as I could without
-breathing. Then I guess I must have gone off a little, for I was
-sprawling on the floor of the lower hall when I felt a breath of air
-playing over me. Somebody must have opened the door--because I am pretty
-sure I had fainted or done some foolish thing."
-
-Louise was silent. She was thankful--thankful! God had been very good to
-her. It had been given to her to do this thing. She had not meant to do
-it--she had not known what she did; enough that it was done.
-
-"It was Louise," spoke up Mary, "and I--tried to hold her back!" So she
-accused herself.
-
-"But I didn't do it on purpose," said Louise, with shining eyes. "I--I--"
-
-"Yes, you--" prompted Gordon, looking at her with tender intentness.
-
-"I guess I was trying to come after you," she confessed. "It was
-very--foolish."
-
-The rear grounds were rapidly filling up. Like children following a
-band-wagon, the crowd surged toward the new excitement of the discovered
-extension of the fire. Gordon drew a long breath.
-
-"I thank God for your--foolishness," he said, simply, smiling the smile
-his friends loved him for.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-AN UNCONVENTIONAL TEA PARTY
-
-
-As the flames broke through the roof, Langford came rushing up where the
-group stood a little apart from the press.
-
-"Dick! I have been looking for you everywhere," he cried, hoarsely.
-
-"What's the trouble, old man?" asked Gordon, quietly.
-
-"I have something to tell you," said Langford, in a low voice. "Come
-quick--let's go back to your rooms. Why, girls--"
-
-"We will go, too," said Mary, with quiet decision. She had caught a
-glimpse of Red Sanderson's face through the crowd, and she thought he
-had leered at her. She had been haunted by the vague feeling that she
-must have known the man who had attempted to carry her off--that dreadful
-night; but she had never been able to concentrate the abstract, fleeting
-impressions into comprehensive substance--never until she had seen that
-scar and glancing away in terror saw that Langford, too, had seen; but
-she was not brave enough to lose herself and Louise in the crowd where
-that man was. She could not. He had leered at Louise, too, last night at
-supper. They could not ask the protection of Gordon and Langford back to
-the hotel then, when Langford's handsome, tanned face was white with the
-weight of what he had to tell.
-
-"It will be best," he agreed, unexpectedly. "Come--we must hurry!"
-
-It was Williston's "little girl" whom he took under his personal
-protection, diving up the street in the teeth of the gale which blew
-colder every moment, with a force and strength that kept Mary half the
-time off her feet. A gentler knight was Gordon--though as manly. All was
-dark around the premises. There was no one lurking near. Everybody was
-dancing attendance on the court-house holocaust. Gordon felt for his
-keys.
-
-"How good it is to get out of the wind," whispered Louise. This
-proceeding smacked so much of the mysterious that whispering followed as
-a natural sequence.
-
-They stepped within. It was inky black.
-
-"Lock the door," said Langford, in a low voice.
-
-Gordon complied, surprised, but asking no question. He knew his friend,
-and had faith in his judgment. Then he lighted a lamp that stood on his
-desk.
-
-"Why did you do that?" asked Louise, gravely.
-
-"What?"
-
-"Lock the door."
-
-"I don't know," he answered, honestly. "I didn't think you would notice
-the click. Ask Paul."
-
-"I'll explain in a minute," said Langford. He stepped to the windows and
-drew the blinds closely.
-
-"Now that I have you safe," he said, lightly, "I'll confess I had an old
-woman's scare. It came to me that as long as you are not, strictly
-speaking, on kind and loving terms with--every one west of the river,--and
-this being such an all-round nasty night anyway, why, I'd just spirit
-you home and give the charged atmosphere a chance of clearing a little."
-
-Gordon looked at him steadily a moment. His face did not pale. Yet he
-knew that Langford had heard--or suspected--more than he intended to
-tell--then. It was good to see him shrug his shoulders in unconcern for
-the sake of the two white-faced girls who sat there in his stiff office
-chairs.
-
-"You are an old duffer, Paul," he said, in pretended annoyance. "You
-treat me like a child. I won't stand it always. You'll see. Some day
-I'll rebel--and--then--"
-
-"Meanwhile, I'll just trot these ladies back to the hotel," said
-Langford. "But you must promise to keep your head inside. We're fixtures
-until we have that promise."
-
-"What, lock me up and run off with--all the ladies! I guess not! Why
-didn't we round up that way, I'd like to know? This isn't Utah, Paul.
-You can't have both."
-
-Paul meant for him to lie low, then. He was also in a hurry to get the
-girls away. Evidently the danger lay here. There was a tightening of the
-firm mouth and an ominous contraction of the pupils of the eyes. He
-stirred the fire, then jammed a huge, knotted stick into the sheet iron
-stove. It seemed as if everybody had sheet iron stoves in this country.
-The log caught with a pleasant roar as the draught sent flames leaping
-up the chimney. But Paul made no movement to go. Then he, Gordon, had
-not understood his friend. Maybe the menace was not here, but outside.
-If so, he must contrive to keep his guests interested here. He would
-leave the lead to Paul. Paul knew. He went back to his living-room and
-returned, bringing two heavy buggy robes.
-
-"You will find my bachelor way of living very primitive," he said, with
-his engaging smile. He arranged the robes over two of the chairs and
-pushed them close up to the stove. "I haven't an easy chair in the
-house--prove it by Paul, here. Haven't time to rock, and can't afford to
-run the risk of cultivating slothful habits. Take these, do," he urged,
-"and remove your coats."
-
-"Thank you--you are very kind," said Louise. "No, I won't take off my
-jacket," a spot of color staining her cheek when she thought of her gay
-kimono. Involuntarily, she felt of her throat to make sure the muffler
-had not blown awry. "We shall be going soon, shan't we, Mr. Langford? If
-Mr. Gordon is in any danger, you must stay with him and let us go alone.
-It is not far."
-
-"Surely," said Mary, with a big sinking of the heart, but meaning what
-she said.
-
-"Not at all," said Gordon, decidedly. "It's just his womanish way of
-bossing me. I'll rebel some day. Just wait! But before you go, I'll make
-tea. You must have gotten chilled through."
-
-He would keep them here a while and then let them go--with Langford. The
-thought made him feel cheap and cowardly and sneaking. Far rather would
-he step out boldly and take his chances. But if there was to be any
-shooting, it must be where Louise,--and Mary, too--was not. He believed
-Paul, in his zeal, had exaggerated evil omens, but there was Louise in
-his bachelor rooms--where he had never thought to see her; there with her
-cheeks flushed with the proximity to the stove--his stove--her fair hair
-windblown. No breath of evil thing must assail her that night--that
-night, when she had glorified his lonely habitation--even though he
-himself must slink into a corner like a cowardly cur. A strange elation
-took possession of him. She was here. He thought of last night and
-seemed to walk on air. If he won out, maybe--but, fool that he was! what
-was there in this rough land for a girl like--Louise?
-
-"Oh, no, that will be too much trouble," gasped Louise, in some alarm
-and thinking of Aunt Helen.
-
-"Thanks, old man, we'll stay," spoke up Langford, cheerfully. "He makes
-excellent tea--really. I've tried it before. You will never regret
-staying."
-
-Silently he watched his friend in the inner room bring out a battered
-tea-kettle, fill it with a steady hand and put it on the stove in the
-office, coming and going carelessly, seemingly conscious of nothing in
-the world but the comfort of his unexpected guests.
-
-True to her sex, Louise was curiously interested in the housekeeping
-arrangements of a genuine bachelor establishment. Woman-like, she saw
-many things in the short time she was there--but nothing that diminished
-her respect for Richard Gordon. The bed in the inner chamber where both
-men slept was disarranged but clean. Wearing apparel was strewn over
-chairs and tables. There was a litter of magazines on the floor. She
-laid them up against Langford; she did not think Gordon had the time or
-inclination to cultivate the magazine habit. She did not know to whose
-weakness to ascribe the tobacco pouch and brier-wood pipe placed
-invitingly by the side of a pair of gay, elaborately bead-embroidered
-moccasons, cosily stowed away under the head of the bed; but she was
-rather inclined to lay these, too, to Langford's charge. The howling
-tempest outside only served to enhance the cosiness of the rumbling fire
-and the closely drawn blinds.
-
-But tea was never served in those bachelor rooms that night--neither that
-night nor ever again. It was a little dream that went up in flame with
-the walls that harbored it. Who first became conscious that the tang of
-smoke was gradually filling their nostrils, it was hard to tell. They
-were not far behind each other in that consciousness. It was Langford
-who discovered that the trouble was at the rear, where the wind would
-soon have the whole building fanned into flames. Gordon unlocked the
-door quietly. He said nothing. But Paul, springing in front of him,
-himself threw it open. It was no new dodge, this burning a man out to
-shoot him as one would drown out a gopher for the killing. He need not
-have been afraid. The alarm had spread. The street in front was rapidly
-filling. One would hardly have dared to shoot--then--if one had meant to.
-And he did not know. He only knew that deviltry had been in the air for
-Gordon that night. He had suspected more than he had overheard, but it
-had been in the air.
-
-Gordon saw the action and understood it. He never forgot it. He said
-nothing, but gave his friend an illuminating smile that Langford
-understood. Neither ever spoke of it, neither ever forgot it. How
-tightly can quick impulses bind--forever.
-
-Outside, they encountered the Judge in search of his delinquent charges.
-
-"I'm sorry, Dick," he said. "Dead loss, my boy. This beastly wind is
-your undoing."
-
-"I'm not worrying, Judge," responded Gordon, grimly. "I intend for some
-one else to do that."
-
-"Hellity damn, Dick, hellity damn!" exploded Jim Munson in his ear. The
-words came whistling through his lips, caught and whirled backward by
-the play of the storm. The cold was getting bitter, and a fine, cutting
-snow was at last driving before the wind.
-
-Gordon, with a set face, plunged back into the room--already fire licked.
-Langford and Munson followed. There sat the little tea-service staring
-at them with dumb pathos. The three succeeded in rolling the safe with
-all its precious documents arranged within, out into the street. Nothing
-else mattered much--to Gordon. But other things were saved, and Jim
-gallantly tossed out everything he could lay his hands on before Gordon
-ordered everybody out for good and all. It was no longer safe to be
-within. Gordon was the last one out. He carried a battered little
-teakettle in his hand. He looked at it in a whimsical surprise as if he
-had not known until then that he had it in his hand. Obeying a sudden
-impulse, he held it out to Louise.
-
-"Please take care of--my poor little dream," he whispered with a strange,
-intent look.
-
-Before she could comprehend the significance or give answer, the Judge
-had faced about. He bore the girls back to the hotel, scolding
-helplessly all the way as they scudded with the wind. But Louise held
-the little tin kettle firmly.
-
-Men knew of Richard Gordon that night that he was a marked man. The
-secret workings of a secret clan had him on their proscription list.
-Some one had at last found this unwearied and doggedly persistent young
-fellow in the way. In the way, he was a menace, a danger. He must be
-removed from out the way. He could not be bought from it--he should be
-warned from it. So now his home--his work room and his rest room, the
-first by many hours daily the more in use, with all its furnishings of
-bachelor plainness and utility, that yet had held a curious charm for
-some men, friends and cronies like Langford--was burning that he might be
-warned. Could any one say, "Jesse Black has done this thing"? Would he
-not bring down proof of guilt by a retaliation struck too soon? It would
-seem as if he were anticipating an unfavorable verdict. So men reasoned.
-And even then they did not arise to stamp out the evil that had endured
-and hugged itself and spit out corruption in the cattle country. That
-was reserved for--another.
-
-They talked of a match thrown down at the courthouse by a tramp,
-likely,--when it was past midnight, when the fire broke out with the wind
-a piercing gale, and when no vagrant but had long since left such cold
-comfort and had slept these many weeks in sunnier climes. Some argued
-that the windows of the court-room might have been left open and the
-stove blown down by the wind tearing through, or the stove door might
-have blown open and remains of the fire been blown out, or the pipe
-might have fallen down. But it was a little odd that the same people
-said Dick Gordon's office likely caught fire from flying sparks. Dick's
-office was two blocks to westward of the court-house and it would have
-been a brave spark and a lively one that could have made headway against
-that northwester.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX
-
-THE ESCAPE
-
-
-The little county seat awoke in the morning to a strange sight. The
-storm had not abated. The wind was still blowing at blizzard rate off
-the northwest hills, and fine, icy snow was swirling so thickly through
-the cold air that vision was obstructed. Buildings were distinguishable
-only as shadows showing faintly through a heavy white veil. The
-thermometer had gone many degrees below the zero mark. It was steadily
-growing colder. The older inhabitants said it would surely break the
-record the coming night.
-
-An immense fire had been built in the sitting-room. Thither Mary and
-Louise repaired. Here they were joined by Dale, Langford, and Gordon.
-
-"You should be out at the ranch looking after your poor cattle, Mr.
-Langford," said Mary, smilingly. She could be light-hearted now,--since a
-little secret had been whispered to her last night at a tea party where
-no tea had been drunk. Langford had gravitated toward her as naturally
-as steel to a magnet. He shrugged his big shoulders and laughed a
-little.
-
-"The Scribe will do everything that can be done. Honest, now, did you
-think this trial could be pulled off without me?"
-
-"But there can be no trial to-day."
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"Did I dream the court-house burned last night?"
-
-"If you did, we are all dreamers alike."
-
-"Then how can you hold court?"
-
-"We have gone back to the time when Church and State were one and
-inseparable, and court convenes at ten o'clock sharp in the
-meeting-house," he said.
-
-Louise was looking white and miserable.
-
-"You are not contemplating running away, are you?" asked Gordon. "This
-is unusual weather--really."
-
-She looked at him with a pitiful smile.
-
-"I should like to be strong and brave and enduring and capable--like
-Mary. You don't believe it, do you? It's true, though. But I can't. I'm
-weak and homesick and cold. I ought not to have come. I am not the kind.
-You said it, too, you know. I am going home just as soon as this court
-is over. I mean it."
-
-There was no mistaking that. Gordon bowed his head. His face was white.
-It had come sooner than he had thought.
-
-All the records of the work of yesterday had been burned. There was
-nothing to do but begin at the beginning again. It was discouraging,
-uninteresting. But it had to be done. Dale refused positively to
-adjourn. The jurymen were all here. So the little frame church was
-bargained for. If the fire-bugs had thought to postpone events--to gain
-time--by last night's work, they would find themselves very greatly
-mistaken. The church was long and narrow like a country schoolhouse, and
-rather roomy considering the size of the town. It had precise
-windows--also like a country schoolhouse,--four on the west side, through
-which the fine snow was drifting, four opposite. The storm kept few at
-home with the exception of the people from across the river. There were
-enough staying in the town to fill the room to its utmost limits.
-Standing room was at a premium. The entry was crowded. Men not able to
-get in ploughed back through the cutting wind and snow only to return
-presently to see if the situation had changed any during their brief
-absence. So all the work of yesterday was gone over again.
-
-Mingled with the howl and bluster of the wind, and the swirl and swish
-of the snow drifting outside during the small hours of last night,
-sometimes had been distinguishable the solemn sound of heavy steps
-running--likened somewhat to the tramp of troops marching on the
-double-quick. To some to whom this sound was borne its meaning was
-clear, but others wondered, until daylight made it clear to all. The
-sorry day predicted for the cattle had come. The town was full of
-cattle. They hugged the south side of the buildings--standing in stolid
-patience with drooping heads. Never a structure in the whole town--house
-or store or barn or saloon--but was wind-break for some forlorn bunch
-huddled together, their faces always turned to the southeast, for the
-wind went that way. It was an odd sight. It was also a pitiful one.
-Hundreds had run with the wind from the higher range altitude, seeking
-the protection of the bluffs. The river only stopped the blind, onward
-impetus. The flat where the camps had been might have been a close
-corral, so thickly were the animals crowded together, their faces turned
-uncompromisingly with the wind.
-
-But the most pathetic part of the situation made itself felt later in
-the day when the crying need of food for this vast herd began to be a
-serious menace. Starvation stared these hundreds of cattle in the face.
-Men felt this grimly. But it was out of the question to attempt to drive
-them back to the grass lands in the teeth of the storm. Nothing could be
-done that day at least. But during the second night the wind fell away,
-the snow ceased. Morning dawned clear, still, and stingingly cold, and
-the sun came up with a goodly following of sun-dogs. Then such a sight
-greeted the inhabitants of the little town as perhaps they had never
-seen before--and yet they had seen many things having to do with cattle.
-There was little grass in the town for them, but every little dead spear
-that had lived and died in the protection of the sidewalk or in
-out-of-the-way corners had been ravenously nipped. Where snow had
-drifted over a likely place, it had been pawed aside. Where there had
-been some grass, south of town and east, the ground was as naked now as
-though it had been peeled. Every bit of straw had been eaten from manure
-piles, so that only pawed-over mounds of pulverized dust remained.
-Garbage heaps looked as if there had been a general Spring cleaning-up.
-And there was nothing more now. Every heap of refuse, every grass plot
-had been ransacked--there was nothing left for those hundreds of starving
-brutes. Many jurors, held in waiting, begged permission to leave, to
-drive their cattle home. Whenever practicable, these requests were
-granted. The aggregate loss to the county would be enormous if the
-cattle were allowed to remain here many more days. Individual loss would
-go hard with many of the small owners. The cattle stupidly made no move
-to return to the grass lands of their own volition.
-
-Later in the day, the numbers were somewhat thinned, but things were
-happening in the little church room that made men forget--so concentrated
-was the interest within those four walls. So close was the pack of
-people that the fire roaring in the big stove in the middle of the room
-was allowed to sink in smouldering quiet. The heavy air had been
-unbearable else. The snow that had been brought in on tramping feet lay
-in little melted pools on the rough flooring. Men forgot to eat peanuts
-and women forgot to chew their gum--except one or two extremely nervous
-ones whose jaws moved the faster under the stimulus of hysteria. Jesse
-Black was telling his story.
-
-"Along toward the first of last July, I took a hike out into the Indian
-country to buy a few head o' cattle. I trade considerable with the
-half-breeds around Crow Creek and Lower Brule. They're always for
-sellin' and if it comes to a show-down never haggle much about the
-lucre--it all goes for snake-juice anyway. Well, I landed at John Yellow
-Wolf's shanty along about noon and found there was others ahead o' me.
-Yellow Wolf always was a popular cuss. There was Charlie Nightbird, Pete
-Monroe, Jesse Big Cloud, and two or three others whose mugs I did not
-happen to be onto. After our feed, we all strolled out to the corral.
-Yellow Wolf said he had bought a likely little bunch from some English
-feller who was skipping the country--starved out and homesick--and hadn't
-put 'em on the range yet. He said J R was the English feller's brand. I
-didn't suspicion no underhand dealin's. Yellow Wolf's always treated me
-white before, so I bargained for this here chap and three or four others
-and then pulled out for home driving the bunch. They fed at home for a
-spell and then I decided to put 'em on the range. On the way I fell in
-with Billy Brown here. He was dead set on havin' the lot to fill in the
-chinks of the two carloads he was shippin', so I up and lets him have
-'em. I showed him this here bill-o'-sale from Yellow Wolf and made him
-out one from me, and that was all there was to it. He rode on to Velpen,
-and I turned on my trail."
-
-It was a straight story, and apparently damaging for the prosecution. It
-corroborated the attestations of other witnesses--many others. It had a
-plausible ring to it. Two bills of sale radiated atmospheric legality.
-If there had been dirty work, it must have originated with that renegade
-half-breed, Yellow Wolf. And Yellow Wolf was dead. He had died while
-serving a term in the penitentiary for cattle-rustling. Uncle Sam
-himself had set the seal upon him--and now he was dead. This insinuated
-charge he could not answer. The finality of it seemed to set its stamp
-upon the people gathered there--upon the twelve good men and true, as
-well as upon others. Yellow Wolf was dead. George Williston was dead.
-Their secrets had died with them. An inscrutable fate had lowered the
-veil. Who could pierce it? One might believe, but who could know? And
-the law required knowledge.
-
-"We will call Charlie Nightbird," said Small, complacently.
-
-There was a little waiting silence--a breathless, palpitating silence.
-
-"Is Charlie Nightbird present?" asked Small, casting rather anxious eyes
-over the packed, intent faces. Charlie Nightbird was not present. At
-least he made no sign of coming forward. The face of the young counsel
-for the State was immobile during the brief time they waited for Charlie
-Nightbird--whose dark, frozen face was at that moment turned toward the
-cold, sparkling sky, and who would never come, not if they waited for
-him till the last dread trump of the last dread day.
-
-There was some mistake. Counsel had been misinformed. Nightbird was an
-important witness. He had been reported present. Never mind. He was
-probably unavoidably detained by the storm. They would call Jesse Big
-Cloud and others to corroborate the defendant's statements--which they
-did, and the story was sustained in all its parts, major and minor. Then
-the defence rested.
-
-Richard Gordon arose from his chair. His face was white. His lean jaws
-were set. His eyes were steel. He was anything but a lover now, this man
-Gordon. Yet the slim little court reporter with dark circles of
-homesickness under her eyes had never loved him half so well as at this
-moment. His voice was clear and deliberate.
-
-"Your honor, I ask permission of the Court to call a witness in direct
-testimony. I assure your honor that the State had used all efforts in
-its power to obtain the presence of this witness before resting its
-case, but had failed and believed at the time that he could not be
-produced. The witness is now here and I consider his testimony of the
-utmost importance in this case."
-
-Counsel for the defendant objected strenuously, but the Court granted
-the petition. He wanted to hear everything that might throw some light
-on the dark places in the evidence.
-
-"I call Mr. George Williston," said Gordon.
-
-Had the strain crazed him? Louise covered her eyes with her hands. Men
-sat as if dazed. And thus, the cynosure of all eyes--stupefied
-eyes--Williston of the ravaged Lazy S, thin and worn but calm, natural
-and scholarly-looking as of old--walked from the little ante-room at the
-side into the light and knowledge of men once more and raised his hand
-for the oath. Not until this was taken and he had sat quietly down in
-the witness chair did the tension snap. Even then men found it difficult
-to focus their attention on the enormous difference this new witness
-must make in the case that a few moments before had seemed settled.
-
-Mary sat with shining eyes in the front row of wooden chairs. It was no
-wonder she had laughed and been so gay all the dreary yesterday and all
-the worse to-day. Louise shot her a look of pure gladness.
-
-Small's face was ludicrous in its drop-jawed astonishment. The little
-lawyer's face was a study. A look of defiance had crept into the
-defendant's countenance.
-
-The preliminary questions were asked and answered.
-
-"Mr. Williston, you may state where you were and what you saw on the
-fourteenth day of July last."
-
-Williston, the unfortunate gentleman and scholar, the vanquished cowman,
-for a brief while the most important man in the cow country, perhaps,
-was about to uncover to men's understanding the dark secret hitherto
-obscured by a cloud of supposition and hearsay. He told the story of his
-visit to the island, and he told it well. It was enough. Gordon asked no
-further questions regarding that event.
-
-"And now, Mr. Williston, you may tell what happened to you on the night
-of the thirtieth of last August."
-
-Williston began to tell the story of the night attack upon the Lazy S,
-when the galvanic Small jumped to his feet. The little lawyer touched
-him with a light hand.
-
-"Your honor," he said, smoothly, "I object to that as incompetent,
-irrelevant, and immaterial, and not binding on the defendant."
-
-"Your honor," interrupted Gordon, with great calmness, "we intend to
-show you before we get through that this testimony is competent, and
-that it is binding upon the defendant."
-
-"Was the defendant there?"
-
-"The defendant was there."
-
-The objection was overruled.
-
-So Williston told briefly but to the point the story of the night attack
-upon his home, of the defence by himself and his daughter, and of the
-burning of his house and sheds. Then he proceeded:
-
-"Suddenly, some one caught me from behind, my arms were pinioned to my
-sides, something was clapped over my mouth. I was flung over a horse and
-strapped to the saddle all in less time than it takes to tell it, and
-was borne away in company with the man who had overpowered me."
-
-He paused a moment in his recital. Faces strained with expectancy
-devoured him--his every look and word and action. Mary was very pale,
-carried thus back to the dread realities of that night in August, and
-shuddered, remembering that ghastly galloping. Langford could scarce
-restrain himself. He wanted to rip out a blood curdling Sioux war-whoop
-on the spot.
-
-"Who was this man, Mr. Williston?" asked Gordon.
-
-"Jesse Black."
-
-Small was on his feet again, gesticulating wildly. "I object! This is
-all a fabrication, put in here to prejudice the minds of the jury
-against this defendant. It is a pack of lies, and I move that it be
-stricken from the record."
-
-The little lawyer bowed his head to the storm and shrugged up his
-shoulders. Perhaps he wished that he, or his associate--one of the unholy
-alliance at least--was where the wicked cease from troubling, on the far
-away islands of the deep seas, possibly, or home on the farm. But his
-expression told nothing.
-
-"Gentlemen! gentlemen!" expostulated Judge Dale. "Gentlemen! I insist.
-This is all out of order." Only one gentleman was out of order, but that
-was the Judge's way. Gordon had remained provokingly cool under the
-tirade.
-
-Again the soft touch. Small fell into his chair. He poured himself a
-glass of water from the pitcher standing on the attorneys' table and
-drank a little of it nervously.
-
-"I move," said the little lawyer, "that all this touching upon the
-personal matter of this witness and having to do with his private
-quarrels be stricken out of the evidence as not bearing on the case in
-question."
-
-All in vain. The Judge ruled that it did bear on the case, and Williston
-picked up the thread of his story.
-
-"We rode and rode hard--it must have been hours; daylight was coming
-before we stopped. Our horses were spent I had no idea where we were.
-From the formation of the land, I judged we were not far from the river.
-We were surrounded by bluffs. I can hardly make you see how cleverly
-this little retreat had been planned. It was in a valley--one of a
-hundred similar in all essential respects. The gulch at the bottom of
-the valley was heavily wooded with scrub-oak, cottonwood, woodbine, and
-plum-trees, and this tangle of foliage extended for some distance up the
-sides of the hills. In the midst of this underbrush--a most excellent
-screen--was a tiny cabin. In this tiny cabin I have lived, a closely
-watched prisoner, from that day until I escaped."
-
-The defendant stirred a little uneasily. Was he thinking of Nightbird
-with the dark, frozen face--who had not answered to his call?
-
-"Black left me soon after. He did not unbind me, rather bound me the
-tighter. There was no one then to watch me. He deigned to inform me that
-he had found it rather inconvenient to kill me after the relief party
-rode up, as then there was no absolute surety of his making a clean
-get-away, and being caught in the act would be bound to be unpleasant,
-very unpleasant just then, so he had altered his plans a little--for the
-present. He gave me no hint either that time, nor either of the two
-times I saw him subsequently, as to what was to be his ultimate disposal
-of me. I could only suppose that after this trial was well over in his
-favor, and fear of indictment for arson and murder had blown over--if
-blow over it did,--he would then quietly put an end to me. Dead men tell
-no tales. The shanty in the gulch did not seem to be much of a
-rendezvous for secret meetings. I led a lonely existence. My jailers
-were mostly half-breeds--usually Charlie Nightbird. Two or three times
-Jake Sanderson was my guard."
-
-Then from the doorway came a loud, clear, resonant voice, a joyful
-voice, a voice whose tones fairly oozed rapture.
-
-"Hellity damn! The Three Bars's a gettin' busy, Mouse-hair!"
-
-Judge Dale started. He glared angrily in that direction.
-
-"Remove that man!" he ordered, curtly. He liked Jim, but he could not
-brook this crying contempt of court. Jim was removed. He went quietly,
-but shaking his head reproachfully.
-
-"I never would 'a' thought it o' the Jedge," he murmured,
-disconsolately. "I never would 'a' thought it."
-
-There was a movement in the back of the room. A man was making his way
-out, slipping along, cat-like, trying to evade attention. Quietly Gordon
-motioned to the sheriff and slipped a paper into his hand.
-
-"Look sharp," he whispered, his steady eyes on the shifty ones of the
-sheriff. "If you let him get away, just remember the handwriting on the
-wall. It's our turn now."
-
-Presently, there was a slight scuffle by the door and two men quietly
-left the improvised court-room.
-
-"Day before yesterday, in the afternoon," continued Williston, "I
-managed to knock Nightbird down at the threshold as he was about to
-enter. I had secretly worked a cross-beam from the low, unfinished
-ceiling. There was nothing else in the room I might use for a weapon.
-They were very careful. I think I killed him, your honor and gentlemen
-of the jury. I am not sorry. There was no other way. But I would rather
-it had been the maker, not the tool. By the time I had made my way back
-to the Lazy S, I was too exhausted to go further; so I crawled over to
-my neighbors, the Whites, and Mother White made me a shake down. I lay
-there, nearly dead, until this morning."
-
-He leaned back wearily.
-
-Black stood up. He was not lank nor lazy now, nor shuffling. His body
-was drawn to its full height. In the instant before the spring, Mary,
-who was sitting close to the attorneys' table, met his glance squarely.
-She read there what he was about to do. Only a moment their eyes held
-each other's, but it was time enough for a swift message of
-understanding, of utter dislike, and of a determined will to defeat the
-man's purpose, to pass from the accusing brown eyes to the cruel ones of
-the defendant.
-
-Quick as a flash, Black seized the chair upon which he had been sitting,
-sprang clear of the table and his lawyers, and landed close to Mary's
-side. With his chair as a weapon, he meant to force his way to the
-nearest window. Mary's eyes dilated. Unhesitatingly she seized the
-half-emptied glass on the table and dashed the contents of it full into
-the prisoner's face. Blinded, he halted a moment in his mad rush. Mary's
-quick manoeuvre made Langford's opportunity. He grappled with Black. The
-crowd went mad with excitement.
-
-The prisoner still retained his chair. When Langford grappled with him,
-he attempted to bring it down upon the fair head of his antagonist. Mary
-gasped with dread, but Langford grasped the chair with one muscular
-hand, wrested it from the desperado's hold, and threw it to the floor.
-The two men locked in a close embrace. Langford's great strength was
-more than sufficient to hold the outlaw until the dazed officers could
-do their duty--had he been let alone; but two men, who had been standing
-near the door when the prisoner made his unexpected leap for liberty,
-had succeeded in worming their way through the excited crowd, and now
-suddenly threw themselves upon the ranchman, dragging him back.
-
-"Stand aside or I'll shoot!"
-
-It was a girl's voice, clear and firm. Mary had been the first to
-realize that Black's friends, not Langford's, had joined in the
-struggle. She snatched her revolver from her cowboy belt--she had not
-been without either since the Lazy S was burned--and cried out her
-challenge. Glancing quickly from the gleaming barrel to the determined
-face of the young girl, the men let go their hold of Langford and fell
-back precipitately.
-
-Instantly, Langford sprang forward, but Black had made good use of his
-moment of grace. Swinging his arms to the right and left, he had beaten
-his way to the window, when Langford again seized him, but he had the
-advantage this time and he tore himself loose, throwing Langford
-violently against the window-casing. With his bare, clinched fist, he
-shivered the glass and leaped out--into the arms of Jim Munson.
-
-The officers made gallant plunges through the stampeded crowd in their
-efforts to get clear of the room to follow the fugitive. But certain men
-managed to keep themselves clumsily, but with marvellous adroitness
-nevertheless, between the deputies and the doors and windows; so that
-several moments elapsed before the outside was finally gained.
-
-Meanwhile, Jim struggled heroically with the outlaw. Black was far
-superior to him in weight and strength of limb, but Jim was quick and
-tough and daring. Expelled from the court room, he had been watching
-through the window. He had seen Mary's quick action and his Boss's
-splendid attack. He had also seen the little "gun play" and his eyes
-glowed in admiration of "Williston's little girl," though his generous
-heart ached for love of the woman who was not for him. He saw Black
-coming. He was ready for him. He grappled with him at once. If the Boss
-or the officers would only come now!
-
-When they did come, they found Jim stretched at length on the frozen
-ground. He sat up slowly.
-
-"You're too late, boys," he said; "the hoss thief was too much for me.
-He's gone."
-
-It was true. The little street stretched before them still--deserted.
-Early twilight was coming on. The biting cold struck them broadside. The
-deputies scattered in vain pursuit.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI
-
-THE MOVING SHADOW
-
-
-"I'd rather not talk about it to-night. I'm not equal to it.
-It's--too--too it's devilish, Paul. I don't seem to be able to grasp it. I
-can't think about it with any coherence. I was so sure--so sure."
-
-Gordon was staring moodily out of the window, one arm hanging idly over
-the back of his chair. He had taken up office room in an empty shop
-building across the street from the hotel.
-
-"It's so devilish, it's weird," agreed the ranchman. "But your part was
-great. You vanquished Jesse Black. That is more than we hoped for a week
-ago. Is it your fault or mine that those fool deputies acted like flies
-in tangle-foot and went spraddle-fingered when something was expected of
-them? We have nothing to do with a little thing like a broken
-windowpane."
-
-There was an ugly cut on his forehead caused by his violent contact with
-the sharp edge of the window casing. He was pale, but he had lost none
-of the old faith in himself or in his power to dominate affairs in the
-cattle country. Defeat was intolerable to him. He refused to bow his
-head to it. To-day's check only made him the more determined, if that
-were possible, to free the land of its shame.
-
-"I'll pull myself together again, never fear," said Gordon. "Just give
-me to-night. You see that's not all. I've something else to think about,
-too, now that I have time. It takes a fellow's nerve away to have
-everything that is worth while drop out at once. But I've rallied
-before. I know I'm beastly selfish not to talk to you to-night, but--"
-
-"Dick," interrupted Langford, bluntly, "did she turn you down?"
-
-"I never asked her. She is going back--home--next week."
-
-"If you let her."
-
-"You don't quite understand, Paul," said Gordon, a little wearily. "She
-said she could never live in this country--never. She would die here.
-Could I ask her after that? Could I ask her anyway, and be a man? I
-know. She would just pine away."
-
-"Girls don't pine--only in imagination. They are tougher than you give
-them credit for."
-
-"But somehow, Mary seems different," said Gordon, thoughtfully. He
-surprised a flush in his friend's cheek. "You deserve her, old man,
-you'll be very happy. She is the right kind. I congratulate you with all
-my heart."
-
-An odd lump came into Langford's throat. Despite Gordon's vigorous and
-healthful manhood, there seemed always a certain pathos of life
-surrounding him.
-
-"I haven't asked, either," confessed Paul. "But you have made it
-possible for me to do so--to-night--to-morrow--whenever I can find a
-chance. Take my advice, old man, don't let your girl go. You'll find she
-is the kind after all. You don't know her yet."
-
-Paul left the room, and Gordon paced the narrow confines of his shabby
-office--back and forth--many times. Then he threw himself once more into
-his chair. The hours were long. He had all night to think about things.
-When morning came, all his weakness would be over. No one should ever
-again see him so unmanned as Paul had seen him to-night And when Louise
-should go--his arms fell nervelessly to the table. He remained thus a
-moment, his eyes fixed and unseeing, and then his head dropped heavily
-upon his arms.
-
-Alone in the night, Louise awoke. She found it impossible to fall asleep
-again. She was nervous. It must be something in the atmosphere. She
-tossed and tossed and flounced and flounced. She counted up to
-thousands. She made her mind a blank so often that she flew to thinking
-to escape the emptiness of it. Still her eyes were wide and her mind
-fairly a-quiver with activity. She slipped out of bed. She would tire
-herself into sleep. She even dressed. She would show herself. If she
-must be a midnight prowler, she would wear the garments people affect
-when they have their thoughts and energies fixed on matters mundane.
-Drawing the oil stove close to the window fronting the street, she sank
-into a chair, drew a heavy shawl over her shoulders, put her feet on the
-tiny fender, and prepared to fatigue herself into oblivion.
-
-A light shone from the window across the way. He was still at work,
-then. He ought not to sit up so late. No wonder he was looking so worn
-out lately. He ought to have some one to look after him. He never
-thought of himself. He never had time. She would talk to him about
-keeping such late hours--if she were not going back to God's country next
-week. Only next week! It was too good to be true,--and yet she sighed.
-But there was no other way. She ought never to have come. She was not
-big enough. He, too, had told her she was not the kind. Doubtless, he
-knew. And she didn't belong to anybody here. She was glad she was going
-back to where she belonged to somebody. She would never go away again.
-
-Was that Gordon passing back and forth in front of the window? Something
-must be troubling him. Was it because Jesse Black had escaped? But what
-a glorious vindication of his belief in the man's guilt had that
-afternoon been given! Nothing lacked there. Why should he be sorry?
-Sometimes, she had thought he might care,--that day crossing the river
-for instance; but he was so reserved--he never said--and it was much, much
-better that he did not care, now that she was going away and would never
-come back. There was nothing in all the world that could make her come
-back to this big, bleak, lonesome land where she belonged to nobody. But
-she was sorry for him. He looked sad and lonely. He didn't belong to
-anybody here, either, yet he wasn't going to run away as she was. Well,
-but he was a man, and men were different.
-
-And now she noticed that his head had sunk down onto his arms. How still
-he sat! The minutes passed away. Still he sat motionless, his face
-buried.
-
-It was dark. The yellow gleam streaming out of the window only served to
-make the surrounding darkness denser. The lamp on the table cast a pale
-circle immediately in front of the office. There was no other flicker of
-light on the street. Into this circle there moved a shadow. It
-retreated,--advanced again,--glided back into obscurity. Was it something
-alive, or did the moving of the lamp cause the shadows to thus skip
-about? But the lamp had not been moved. It burned steadily in the same
-position. The relaxed form of the unconscious man was still bent over
-the table. Nothing had changed within. Probably some dog locked out for
-the night had trotted within the radius of light. Maybe a cotton-tail
-had hopped into the light for a second. Louise did not know whether
-rabbits ever came into the town, but it was likely they did. It might
-have been one of the strayed cattle wandering about in search of food.
-That was the most probable supposition of all. Of course it might have
-been only her imagination. The little pinch of fright engendered of the
-moving shadow and the eerie hour passed away. Her eyes grew pensive
-again. How still it was! Had Gordon fallen asleep? He lay so quietly.
-Had he grieved himself into slumber as a girl would do? No--men were not
-like that.
-
-Ah! There was the moving shadow again! She caught her breath quickly.
-Then her eyes grew wide and fixed with terror. This time the shadow did
-not slink away again. It came near the window, crouching. Suddenly, it
-stood up straight. Merciful Father! Why is it that a human being, a
-creature of reason and judgment, prowling about at unnatural hours,
-inspires ten-fold more terror to his kind than does a brute in like
-circumstances of time and place? Louise tried to scream aloud. Her
-throat was parched. A sudden paralysis held her speechless. It was like
-a nightmare. She writhed and fought desperately to shake herself free of
-this dumb horror. The cold damp came out on her forehead. Afterward she
-remembered that she knew the man and that it was this knowledge that had
-caused her nightmare of horror to be so unspeakably dreadful. Now she
-was conscious only of the awfulness of not being able to cry out. If she
-could only awaken Mary! The man lifted his arm. He had something in his
-hand. Its terrible import broke the spell of her speechlessness.
-
-"Mary! Mary!"
-
-She thought she shrieked. In reality, she gasped out a broken whisper;
-but it thrilled so with terror and pleading that Mary was awakened on
-the instant. She sprang out of bed. As her feet touched the floor, a
-pistol shot rang out, close by. She had been trained to quick action,
-and superb health left no room for cobwebs to linger in the brain when
-she was suddenly aroused. She had no need for explanations. The shot was
-enough. If more was needed, there was the lighted window across the way
-and here was Louise crouched before their own. Swiftly and silently, she
-seized her revolver from the bureau, glided to the window, and fired
-three times in rapid succession, the reports mingling with the sound of
-shattered glass.
-
-"I think I hit him the second time, Louise," she said, with a dull calm.
-"I can't be sure."
-
-She lighted a lamp and began to dress mechanically. Louise stayed not to
-answer. In the hall, she encountered Paul Langford, just as another shot
-rang out.
-
-"Go back, Miss Dale," he cried, hurriedly but peremptorily. "You mustn't
-come. I am afraid there has been foul play."
-
-She looked at him. It hurt, that look.
-
-"He is dead," she whispered, "I am going to him," and glided away from
-his detaining hand.
-
-He hurried after her. Others had been aroused by the nearness of the
-pistol shots. Doors were thrown open. Voices demanded the meaning of the
-disturbance. Putting his arm around the trembling girl, Langford
-hastened across the street with her. At the door of Gordon's office, he
-paused.
-
-"I will go in first, Louise. You stay here."
-
-He spoke authoritatively; but she slipped in ahead of him. Her arms fell
-softly over the bowed shoulders. Her cheek dropped to the dark,
-gray-streaked hair. There was little change, seemingly. The form was
-only a little more relaxed, the attitude only a little more helpless. It
-seemed as if he might have been sleeping. There was a sound, a faint
-drip, drip, drip, in the room. It was steady, monotonous, like drops
-falling, from rain pipes after the storm is over. Langford opened the
-door.
-
-"Doc! Doc Lockhart! Some one send Doc over here quick! Gordon's office!
-Be quick about it!" he cried, in a loud, firm voice. Then he closed the
-door and locked it. In response to his call, footsteps were heard
-running. The door was tried. Then came loud knocking and voices
-demanding admittance.
-
-"No one can come in but Doc," cried Langford through the keyhole. "Send
-him quick, somebody, for God's sake! Where's Jim Munson? He'll get him
-here. Quick, I tell you!"
-
-He hastened back to the side of his friend and passed his hand gently
-over the right side to find the place whence came that heartbreaking
-drip. Disappointed in their desire to get in, men crowded before the
-window. Louise stepped softly forward and drew the blind between him and
-the mass of curious faces without. She was very pale, but quiet and
-self-possessed. She had rallied when Langford had whispered to her that
-Gordon's heart was still beating. The doctor rapped loudly, calling to
-Langford to open. Paul admitted him and then stepped out in full sight
-of all, his hand still on the knob. The late moon was just rising. A
-faint light spread out before him.
-
-"Boys," he cried, a great grief in his stern voice, "it's murder. Dick
-Gordon's murdered. Now get--you know what for--and be quick about it!"
-
-They laid him gently on the floor, took off his coat, and cut away the
-blood soaked shirts. Louise assisted with deft, tender hands. Presently,
-the heavy lids lifted, the gray eyes stared vacantly for a moment--then
-smiled. Paul bent over him.
-
-"What happened, old man?" the wounded man whispered gropingly. It
-required much effort to say this little, and a shadow of pain fell over
-his face.
-
-"Hush, Dick, dear boy," said Langford, with a catch in his voice.
-"You're all right now, but you mustn't talk. You're too weak. We are
-going to move you across to the hotel."
-
-"But what happened?" he insisted.
-
-"You were shot, you know, Dick. Keep quiet, now! I'm going for a
-stretcher."
-
-"Am I done for?" the weak voice kept on. But there was no fear in it.
-
-"You will be if you keep on talking like that"
-
-Obeying a sign from the doctor, he slipped away and out. Gordon closed
-his eyes and was still for a long time. His face was white and drawn
-with suffering.
-
-"Has he fainted?" whispered Louise.
-
-The eyes opened quickly. They fell upon Louise, who had not time to draw
-away. The shadow of the old, sweet smile came and hovered around his
-lips.
-
-"Louise," he whispered.
-
-"Yes, it is I," she said, laying her hand lightly on his forehead. "You
-must be good until Paul gets back."
-
-"I'm done for, so the rest of the criminal calendar will have to go
-over. You can go back to--God's country--sooner than you thought."
-
-"I am not going back to--God's country," said Louise, unexpectedly. She
-had not meant to say it, but she meant it when she said it.
-
-"Come here, close to me, Louise," said Gordon, in a low voice. He had
-forgotten the doctor. "You had better--I'll get up if you don't. Closer
-still. I want you to--kiss me before Paul gets back."
-
-Louise grew whiter. She glanced hesitatingly at the doctor, timidly at
-the new lover in the old man. Then she bent over him where he lay
-stretched on the floor and kissed him on the lips. A great light came
-into his eyes before he closed them contentedly and slipped into
-unconsciousness again.
-
-Langford rounded up Jim Munson and sent him across with a stretcher, and
-then ran up stairs for an extra blanket off his own bed. It was bitterly
-cold, and Dick must be well wrapped. On the upper landing, he
-encountered Mary alone. Something in her desolate attitude stopped him.
-
-"What's the matter, Mary," he demanded, seizing her hands.
-
-"Nothing," she answered, dully. "How is he?"
-
-"All right, I trust and pray, but hurt terribly, wickedly."
-
-He did not quite understand. Did she love Gordon? Was that why she
-looked so heart-broken? Taking her face in his two hands, he compelled
-her to look at him straight.
-
-"Now tell me," he said.
-
-"Did I kill him?" she asked.
-
-"Kill whom?"
-
-"Why, him--Jesse Black."
-
-Then he understood.
-
-"Mary, my girl, was it you? Were those last shots yours?" All the
-riotous love in him trembled on his tongue.
-
-"Did I?" she persisted.
-
-"God grant you did," he said, solemnly. "There is blood outside the
-window, but he is gone."
-
-"I don't like to kill people," she said, brokenly. "Why do I always have
-to do it?"
-
-He drew her to him strongly and held her close against his breast.
-
-"You are the bravest and best girl on earth," he said. "My girl,--you are
-my girl, you know,--hereafter I will do all necessary killing for--my
-wife."
-
-He kissed the sweet, quivering lips as he said it.
-
-Some one came running up the stairs, and stopped suddenly in front of
-the two in the passage.
-
-"Why, Jim!" cried Langford in surprise. "I thought you had gone with the
-stretcher."
-
-"I did go," said Jim, swallowing hard. He shifted nervously from one
-spurred foot to the other. "But I came back."
-
-He looked at Langford beseechingly.
-
-"Boss, I want to see you a minute, ef--Mary don't mind."
-
-"I will come with you, Jim, now," said Langford with quick apprehension.
-
-"Mary,"--Jim turned away and stared unseeingly down the staircase,--"go
-back to your room for a little while. I will call for you soon. Keep up
-your courage."
-
-"Wait," said Mary, quietly. There were unsounded depths of despair in
-her voice, though it was so clear and low. "There was another shot. I
-remember now. Jim, tell me!"
-
-Jim turned. The rough cowboy's eyes were wet--for the first time in many
-a year.
-
-"They--hope he won't die, Mary, girl. Your father's shot bad, but he
-ain't dead. We think Black did it after he run from Gordon's office. We
-found him on the corner."
-
-Langford squared his broad shoulders--then put strong, protecting arms
-around Mary. Now was he her all.
-
-"Come, my darling, we will go to him together."
-
-She pushed him from her violently.
-
-"I will go alone. Why should you come? He is mine. He is all I
-have--there is no one else. Why don't you go? You are big and
-strong--can't you make that man suffer for my father's murder? Jim, take
-me to him."
-
-She seized the cowboy's arm, and they went out together, and on down the
-stairs.
-
-Langford stood still a moment, following them with his eyes. His face
-was white. He bent his head. Jim, looking back, saw him thus, the dull
-light from the hall-lamp falling upon the bent head and the yellow hair.
-When Langford raised his head, his face, though yet white, bore an
-expression of concentrated determination.
-
-He, too, strode quickly down the stairs.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII
-
-THE OUTLAW'S LAST STAND
-
-
-In the morning the sheriff went to the island. He reported the place
-deserted. He made many other trips. Sometimes he took a deputy with him;
-more often he rode unaccompanied. Richard Gordon lay helpless in a
-burning fever, with Paul Langford in constant and untiring attendance
-upon him. George Williston was a sadly shattered man.
-
-"I met Black on the corner west of Gordon's office," he explained, when
-he could talk. "I had not been able to sleep, and had been walking to
-tire my nerves into quiet. I was coming back to the hotel when I heard
-Black's shot and then Mary's. I ran forward and met Black on the corner,
-running. He stopped, cried out, 'You, too, damn you,' and that's the
-last I knew until the boys picked me up."
-
-These were the most interested--Langford, Gordon, Williston. Had they
-been in the count, things might have been different. It is very probable
-a posse would have been formed for immediate pursuit. But others must do
-what had been better done had it not been for those shots in the dark.
-There was blood outside Gordon's window; yet Black had not crawled home
-to die. He had not gone home at all,--at least, that is what the sheriff
-said. No one had seen the convicted man after his desperate and
-spectacular exit from the courtroom--no one at least but Louise, Mary,
-and her father. Mary's shot had not killed him, but it had saved Richard
-Gordon's life, which was a far better thing. It was impossible to track
-him out of town, for the cattle had trampled the snow in every
-direction.
-
-The authorities could gather no outside information. The outlying claims
-and ranches refuted indignantly any hint of their having given aid or
-shelter to the fugitive, or of having any cognizance whatsoever
-regarding his possible whereabouts. So the pursuit, at first hot and
-excited, gradually wearied of following false leads,--contented itself
-with desultory journeys when prodded thereto by the compelling power of
-public opinion,--finally ceased altogether even as a pretence.
-
-One of the first things done following the dramatic day in court had
-been to send the officers out to the little shanty in the valley where
-the half-breed lay dead across the threshold. A watch was also set upon
-this place; but no one ever came there.
-
-August had come again, and Judge Dale was in Kemah to hear a court case.
-
-Langford had ridden in from the ranch on purpose to see Judge Dale. His
-clothes were spattered with mud. There had been a succession of storms,
-lasting for several days; last night a cloud had burst out west
-somewhere. All the creeks were swollen.
-
-"Judge, I believe Jesse Black has been on that island of his all the
-time."
-
-"What makes you think so, Langford?"
-
-"Because our sheriff is four-flushing--he always was in sympathy with the
-gang, you know. Besides, where else can Black be?"
-
-Dale puckered his lips thoughtfully.
-
-"What have you heard?" he asked.
-
-"Rumors are getting pretty thick that he has been seen in that
-neighborhood on several occasions. It is my honest belief he has never
-left it."
-
-"What did you think of doing about it, Langford?"
-
-"I want you to give me a bench warrant, Judge. I am confident that I can
-get him. It is the shame of the county that he is still at large."
-
-"You have to deal with one of the worst and most desperate outlaws in
-the United States. You must know it will be a very hazardous
-undertaking, granting your surmises to be correct, and fraught with
-grave peril for some one."
-
-"I understand that fully."
-
-"This duty is another's, not yours."
-
-"But that other is incompetent."
-
-"My dear fellow," said the Judge, rising and laying his hand on
-Langford's big shoulder, "do you really want to undertake this?"
-
-"I certainly do."
-
-"Then I will give you the warrant, gladly. You are the one man in the
-State to do it--unless I except the gallant little deputy marshal. You
-know the danger. I admire your grit, my boy. Get him if you can; but
-take care of yourself. Your life is worth so much more than his. Who
-will you take with you?"
-
-"Munson, of course. He will go in spite of the devil, and he's the best
-man I know for anything like this. Then I thought of taking the deputy
-sheriff. He's been true blue all along, and has done the very best
-possible under the conditions."
-
-"Very good. Take Johnson, too. He'll be glad to go. He's the pluckiest
-little fighter in the world,--not a cowardly hair in his head."
-
-So it was agreed, and the next morning, bright and early, the little
-posse, reinforced by others who had earnestly solicited the privilege of
-going along, started out on its journey. The rains were over, but the
-roads were heavy. In many places, they were forced to walk their mounts.
-No one but the initiated know what gumbo mud means. Until they took to
-the hills, the horses could scarcely lift their feet, so great would be
-the weight of the sticky black earth which clung in immense chunks to
-their hoofs. When they struck the hills, it was better and they pressed
-forward rapidly. Once only the sheriff had asserted that he had run
-across the famous outlaw. Black had resisted savagely and had escaped,
-sending back the bold taunt that he would never be taken alive. Such a
-message might mean death to some of the plucky posse now making for the
-old-time haunts of the desperado.
-
-The sun struggled from behind rain-exhausted clouds, and a rollicking
-wind blew up. The clouds skurried away toward the horizon.
-
-At White River ford, the men looked at each other in mute inquiry. The
-stream was a raging torrent. It was swollen until it was half again its
-ordinary width. The usually placid waters were rushing and twisting into
-whirlpool-like rapids.
-
-"What now?" asked Baker, the deputy-sheriff.
-
-"I'm thinkin' this here little pleasure party'll have to be postponed,"
-vouchsafed one of the volunteers, nodding his head wisely.
-
-"We'll sure have to wait for the cloud-bust to run out," agreed another.
-
-"Why, we can swim that all right," put in Langford, rallying from his
-momentary set-back and riding his mount to the very edge of the swirling
-water.
-
-"Hold on a minute there, Boss," cried Jim. "Don't be rash now. What's
-the census of 'pinion o' this here company? Shall we resk the ford or
-shall we not?"
-
-"Why, Jim," said Paul, a laugh in his blue eyes, "are you afraid? What's
-come over you?"
-
-"Nothin'. I ain't no coward neither, and ef you wasn't the Boss I'd show
-you. I was just a thinkin' o'--somebody who'd care--that's all."
-
-Just for a moment a far away look came into the young ranchman's eyes.
-Then he straightened himself in his saddle.
-
-"I, for one, am going to see this thing through," he said, tersely.
-"What do you say, Johnson?"
-
-"I never for one minute calculated on doing a thing else," replied the
-deputy marshal, who had been standing somewhat apart awaiting the end of
-the controversy, with a good humored smile in his twinkling blue eyes.
-
-"Good for you! Then come on!"
-
-Paul urged Sade into the water. He was followed unhesitatingly by
-Munson, Johnson, and Baker. The others held back, and finally, after a
-short consultation, wheeled and retraced their steps.
-
-"I ain't no coward, neither," muttered one, as he rode away, "but I
-plumb don't see no sense in bein' drownded. I'd ruther be killed a
-roundin' up Jesse."
-
-The horses which had made the initial plunge were already in water up to
-their breasts. The current had an ominous rush to it.
-
-"I don't care. I didn't mean to hold over and let our quarry get wind of
-this affair," cried Langford, over his shoulder. "Keep your rifles dry,
-boys!"
-
-Suddenly, without warning, Sade stepped into a hole and lost her balance
-for a moment. She struggled gallantly and recovered herself, yet it
-weakened her. It was not long before all the horses were compelled to
-swim, and the force of the current immediately began driving them down
-stream. Sade fought bravely against the pressure. She was a plucky
-little cow pony and loved her master, but it was about all she could do
-to keep from going under, let alone making much headway against the
-tremendous pressure of the current. Langford's danger was grave.
-
-"Steady, my girl!" he encouraged. He flung his feet free of the stirrups
-so that, if she went under, he would be ready to try it alone. Poor
-Sade! He should hate to lose her. If he released her now and struck off
-by himself, she might make it. He had never known White River to run so
-sullenly and strongly; it would be almost impossible for a man to breast
-it. And there was Mary--he could never go back to her and claim her for
-his own until he could bring Black back, too, to suffer for her father's
-wrongs.
-
-At that moment, Sade gave a little convulsive shudder, and the water
-rolled over her head. Langford slipped from the saddle, but in the
-instant of contact with the pushing current, his rifle was jerked
-violently from his hand and sank out of sight. With no time for vain
-regrets, he struck out for the shore. The struggle was tremendous. He
-was buffeted and beaten, and borne farther and farther down the stream.
-More than once in the endeavor to strike too squarely across, his head
-went under; but he was a strong swimmer, and soon scrambling up the bank
-some distance below the ford, he turned and sent a resonant hail to his
-comrades. They responded lustily. He had been the only one unhorsed. He
-threw himself face downward to cough up some of the water he had been
-compelled to swallow, and Munson, running up, began slapping him
-vigorously upon the back. He desisted only to run swiftly along the
-bank.
-
-"Good for you," Jim cried, approvingly, assisting Langford's spent horse
-up the bank. Coming up to the party where Langford still lay stretched
-out full length, Sade rubbed her nose inquiringly over the big shoulders
-lying so low, and whinnied softly.
-
-"Hello there!" cried Paul, springing excitedly to his feet. "Where'd you
-come from? Thought you had crossed the bar. Now I'll just borrow a gun
-from one of you fellows and we'll be getting along. Better my rifle than
-my horse at this stage of the game, anyway."
-
-The little party pushed on. The longer half of their journey was still
-before them. On the whole, perhaps, it was better the crowd had split.
-There was more unity of purpose among those who were left. The sun was
-getting hot, and Langford's clothes dried rapidly.
-
-Arrived at the entrance of the cross ravine which Williston had once
-sought out, the four men rode their horses safely through its length.
-The waters of the June rise had receded, and the outlaw's presumably
-deserted holding was once more a peninsula. The wooded section in the
-near distance lay green, cool, and innocent looking in the late summer
-sun. The sands between stretched out hot in the white glare. From the
-gulch covert, the wiry marshal rode first. His face bore its wonted
-expression of good-humored alertness, but there was an inscrutable glint
-in his eyes that might have found place there because of a sure
-realization of the hazard of the situation and of his accepting it.
-Langford followed him quickly, and Munson and Baker were not far behind.
-They trotted breezily across the open in a bunch, without words. Where
-the indistinct trail to the house slipped into the wooded enclosure,
-they paused. Was the desperado at last really rounded up so that he must
-either submit quietly or turn at bay? It was so still. Spots of sunlight
-had filtered through the foliage and flecked the pathway. Insects
-flitted about. Bumble bees droned. Butterflies hovered over the
-snow-on-the-mountain. A turtle dove mourned. A snake glided sinuously
-through the grass. Peering down the warm, shaded interior, one might
-almost imagine one was in the heart of an ancient wood. The drowsy
-suggestions of solitude crept in upon the sensibilities of all the men
-and filled them with vague doubts. If this was the haunt of a man, a
-careless, sordid man, would this place which knew him breathe forth so
-sweet, still, and undisturbed a peace?
-
-Langford first shook himself free of the haunting fear of a deserted
-hearthstone.
-
-"I'd stake my all on my belief that he's there," he said, in a low
-voice. "Now listen, boys. Johnson and I will ride to the house and make
-the arrest, providing he doesn't give us the slip. Baker, you and Jim
-will remain here in ambush in case he does. He's bound to come this way
-to reach the mainland. Ready, Johnson?"
-
-Jim interposed. His face was flinty with purpose.
-
-"Not ef the court knows herself, and I think she do. Me and Johnson will
-do that there little arrestin' job and the Boss he'll stay here in the
-ambush. Ef anybody's a countin' on my totin' the Boss's openwork body
-back to Mary Williston, it's high time he was a losin' the count, for I
-ain't goin' to do it."
-
-He guided his horse straight into the path.
-
-"But, Jim," expostulated Langford, laying a detaining hand on the
-cowboy's shoulder, "as for danger, there's every bit as much--and
-more--here. Do you think Jesse Black will tamely sit down and wait for us
-to come up and nab him? I think he'll run."
-
-"Then why are you a shirkin', ef this is the worst spot o' all? You
-ain't no coward, Boss, leastways you never was. Why don't you stay by
-it? That's what I'd like to know."
-
-Johnson grinned appreciatively.
-
-"Well, there's always the supposition that he may not see us until we
-ride into his clearing," admitted Langford. "Of course, then--it's too
-late."
-
-Jim blocked the way.
-
-"I'm an ornery, no-'count cowboy with no one in this hull world to know
-or care what becomes o' me. There ain't no one to care but me, and I
-can't say I'm a hurtin' myself any a carin'! You just wait till I
-screech, will you?"
-
-"Jim," said Langford, huskily, "you go back and behave yourself. I'm the
-Boss not you. You've got to obey orders. You've sassed me long enough.
-You get back, now!"
-
-"Tell Mary, ef I come back a deader," said Jim, "that women are
-s'perfluous critters, but I forgive her. She can't help bein' a woman."
-
-He gave his horse a dig with his knee and the animal bounded briskly
-forward.
-
-"Jim! You fool boy! Come back!" cried Langford, plunging after him.
-
-Johnson shrugged his shoulders, and wheeled his horse into clever
-concealment on one side of the path.
-
-"Let the fool kids go," he advised, dryly. "I'm a lookin' for Jess to
-run, anyway."
-
-The two men rode boldly up toward the house. It seemed deserted. Weeds
-were growing around the door stoop, and crowding thickly up to the front
-windows. A spider's silver web gleamed from casing to panel of the
-warped and weather stained door. The windows were blurred with the
-tricklings of rain through seasons of dust. Everything appeared unkempt,
-forlorn, desolate.
-
-There was a sound from the rear. It carried a stealthy significance. A
-man leaped from the protection of the cabin and was seen running toward
-the barn. He was heavily armed.
-
-"Stop that, Black!" yelled Langford, authoritatively. "We are going to
-take you, dead or alive--you'd better give yourself up! It will be better
-for you!"
-
-The man answered nothing.
-
-"Wing him with your rifle, Jim, before he gets to the barn," said Paul,
-quickly.
-
-The shot went wild. Black wrenched the door open, sprang upon the
-already bridled horse, and made a bold dash for the farther woods--and
-not in the direction where determined men waited in ambush. What did it
-mean? As his horse cleared the stable, he turned and shot a vindictive
-challenge to meet his pursuers.
-
-"You won't take me alive--and dead, I won't go alone!"
-
-He plunged forward in a northerly direction. Dimly he could be seen
-through the underbrush; but plainly could be heard the crackling of
-branches and the snapping of twigs as his horse whipped through the low
-lying foliage. Was there, then, another way to the mainland--other than
-the one over which Johnson and Baker kept guard? How could it be? How
-Langford longed for his good rifle and its carrying power. But he knew
-how to use a pistol, too. Both men sent menacing shots after the
-fugitive. Langford could not account for the strange direction. The only
-solution was that Black was leading his pursuers a chase through the
-woods, hoping to decoy them so deeply into the interior that he might,
-turning suddenly and straightly, gain time for his desperate sprint
-across the exposed stretch of sand. If this were true, Baker and Johnson
-would take care of him there.
-
-Black returned the fire vengefully. A bullet scraped his horse's flank.
-His hat was shot from his head. He turned savagely in his saddle with a
-yell of defiance.
-
-"You'll never take me alive!"
-
-The fusillade was furious, but the trees and branches proved Black's
-friends. It was impossible to judge one's aim aright. His horse
-staggered. Another bullet sang and purred through the foliage, and the
-horse fell.
-
-"My God, Jim!" cried Langford. "My cartridges are out! Give me your
-gun!"
-
-For answer, Jim sent another bullet whistling forward. Black, rising
-from his fallen horse, fell back.
-
-"I got him!" yelled Jim, exultantly. He spurred forward.
-
-"Careful, Jim!" warned Langford. "He may be 'playing possum,' you know."
-
-"You stay where you are," cried Jim. "You ain't got no gun. Stay back,
-you fool Boss!"
-
-Langford laughed a little.
-
-"You're the fool boy, Jim," he said. "I'll go without a gun if you won't
-give me yours."
-
-They rode cautiously up to the prostrate figure. It was lying face
-downward, one arm outstretched on the body of the dead horse, the other
-crumpled under the man's breast. Blood oozed from under his shoulder.
-
-"He's done for," said Jim, in a low voice. In the presence of death, all
-hatred had gone from him. The man apparently had paid all he could of
-his debts on earth. The body lying there so low was the body of a real
-man. Whatever his crimes, he had been a fine type of physical manhood.
-He had never cringed. He had died like a man, fighting to the last.
-
-Jim slowly and thoughtfully slipped his revolver into its holster and
-dismounted. Langford, too, sprang lightly from his saddle.
-
-Black had been waiting for this. His trained ear had no sooner caught
-the soft rubbing sound of the pistol slipping into its leathern case
-than he leaped to his feet and stretched out the crumpled arm with its
-deadly weapon pointing straight at the heart of Langford of the Three
-Bars.
-
-"Now, damn you, we're quits!" he cried, hoarsely.
-
-There was not time for Jim to draw, but, agile as a cat, he threw
-himself against Black's arm and the bullet went wild. For a moment the
-advantage was his, and he wrested the weapon from Black's hand. It fell
-to the ground. The two men grappled. The struggle was short and fierce.
-Each strove with all the strength of his concentrated hate to keep the
-other's hand from his belt.
-
-When the feet of the wrestlers left the fallen weapon free, Langford,
-who had been waiting for this opportunity, sprang forward and seized it
-with a thrill of satisfaction. Command of the situation was once more
-his. But the revolver was empty, and he turned to throw himself into the
-struggle empty-handed. Jim would thus be given a chance to draw.
-
-At that moment, Black twisted his arm free and his hand dropped
-like a flash to his belt, where there was a revolver that was loaded.
-Jim hugged him closely, but it was of no use now. The bullet tore
-its cruel way through his side. His arms relaxed their hold--he
-slipped--slowly--down--down. Black shook himself free of him impatiently
-and wheeled to meet his great enemy.
-
-"Quits at last!" he said, with an ugly smile.
-
-Quits indeed! For Jim, raising himself slightly, was able to draw at
-last; and even as he spoke, the outlaw fell.
-
-"Jim, my boy," said Langford, huskily. He was kneeling, Jim's head in
-his arms.
-
-"Well, Boss," said Jim, trying to smile. His eyes were clear.
-
-"It was my affair, Jim, you ought not to have done it," said Langford,
-brokenly.
-
-"It's all right--Boss--don't you worry--I saw you--in the hall that night.
-You are--the Boss. Tell Mary so. Tell her I was--glad--to go--so you could
-go to her--and it would be--all right. She--loves you--Boss--you needn't
-be afraid."
-
-"Jim, I cannot bear it; I must go in your stead."
-
-"To Mary--yes." His voice sank lower and lower. An added paleness stole
-over his face, but his eyes looked into Langford's serenely, almost
-happily.
-
-"Go--to Mary in my stead--Boss," he whispered. "Tell her Jim gave his
-Boss--to her--when he had to go--tell her he was glad to go--I used to
-think it was 'Mouse-hair'--I am glad it is--Mary--tell her good-bye--tell
-her the Three Bars wouldn't be the same to Jim with a woman in it
-anyway--tell her--"
-
-And with a sigh Jim died.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII
-
-THE PARTY AT THE LAZY S
-
-
-Mary stared thoughtfully into the mirror. It was a better one than the
-sliver into which she had looked more than a year before, when Paul
-Langford came riding over the plains to the Lazy S. A better house had
-risen from the ashes of the homestead laid waste by the cattle rustlers.
-Affairs were well with George Williston now that the hand of no man was
-against him. He prospered.
-
-Louise stepped to the door.
-
-"I am in despair, Mary," she said, whimsically. "Mrs. White has ordered
-me out of the kitchen. What do you think of that?"
-
-"Louise! Did you really have the hardihood to presume to encroach on
-Mother White's preserves--you--a mere bride of five months' standing? You
-should be grateful she didn't take the broom to you."
-
-"She can cook," said Louise, laughing. "I admit that. I only offered to
-peel potatoes. When one stops to consider that the whole county is
-coming to the 'house-warming' of the Lazy S, one can't help being
-worried about potatoes and such minor things."
-
-"Do you think the whole county is coming, Louise?" asked Mary.
-
-"Of course," said Louise Gordon, positively, slipping away again. She
-was a welcome guest at the ranch, and her heart was in the success of
-to-night's party.
-
-Mary had dressed early. As hostess, she had laid aside her short skirt,
-leather leggings, and other boyish "fixings" which she usually assumed
-for better ease in her life of riding. She was clad simply in a long
-black skirt and white shirt-waist. Her hair was coiled in thick braids
-about her well-shaped head, lending her a most becoming stateliness.
-
-Would Paul Langford come? He had been bidden. Her father could not know
-that he would not care to come. Her father did not know that she had
-sent Langford away that long-ago night in December and that he had not
-come back--at least to her. Naturally, he had been bidden first to George
-Williston's 'house-warming.' The men of the Three Bars and of the Lazy S
-were tried friends--but he would not care to come.
-
-Listen! Some one was coming. It was much too soon for guests. The early
-October twilight was only now creeping softly over the landscape. It was
-a still evening. She heard distinctly the rhythmical pound of hoof-beats
-on the hardened trail. Would the rider go on to Kemah, or would he turn
-in at the Lazy S?
-
-"Hello, the house!" hailed the horseman, cheerily, drawing rein at the
-very door. "Hello, within!"
-
-The visitor threw wide the door, and Williston's voice called cordially:
-
-"Come in, come in, Langford! I am glad you came early."
-
-"Will you send Mary out, Williston? I need your chore boy to help me
-water Sade here."
-
-The voice was merry, but there was a vibrant tone in it that made the
-listening girl tremble a little. Langford never waited for
-opportunities. He made them.
-
-Mary came to the door with quiet self-composure. She had known from the
-first the stranger was Langford. How like the scene of a summer's day
-more than a year past; but how far sweeter the maid--how much more it
-meant to the man now than then!
-
-"Father, show Mr. Langford in," she said, smiling a welcome. "I shall be
-glad to take Sade to the spring."
-
-She took hold of the bridle rein trailing to the ground. Langford leaped
-lightly from his saddle.
-
-"I said 'help me,'" he corrected.
-
-"The spring is down there," she directed. "I think you know the way."
-She turned to enter the house.
-
-For an instant, Langford hesitated. A shadow fell across his face.
-
-"I want you to come, Mary," he said, simply. "It is only hospitable, you
-know."
-
-"Oh, if you put it in that way--," she started gayly down the path.
-
-He followed her more slowly. A young moon hung in the western sky. The
-air was crisp with the coming frost. The path was strewn with dead
-cottonwood leaves which rustled dryly under their feet.
-
-At the spring, shadowed by the biggest cottonwood, she waited for him.
-
-"I wish my father would cut down that tree," she said, shivering.
-
-"You are cold," he said. His voice was not quite steady. He took off his
-coat and wrapped it around her, despite her protests. He wanted to hold
-her then, but he did not, though the touch of her sent the blood
-bounding riotously through his veins.
-
-"You shall wear the coat I--do not want you to go in yet."
-
-"But Sade has finished, and people will be coming soon."
-
-"I will not keep you long. I want you to--Mary, my girl, I tried to kill
-Black, but--Jim--" his voice choked a little--"if it hadn't been for Jim,
-Black would have killed me. I thought I could do it. I meant to have
-you. Jim said it was all the same--his doing it in my stead. I came
-to-night to ask you if it is the same. Is it, Mary?"
-
-She did not answer for a little while. How still a night it was! Lights
-twinkled from the windows of the new house. Now and then a dry leaf
-rustled as some one, the man, the girl, or the horse, moved.
-
-"It is the same," she said at last, brokenly.
-
-Her eyes were heavy with unshed tears. "But I never meant it, Paul. I
-was wild that night, but I never meant that you or--Jim should take life
-or--or--give yours. I never meant it!"
-
-His heart leaped, but he did not touch her.
-
-"Do you love me?" he asked.
-
-She turned restlessly toward the house.
-
-"My father will be wanting me," she said. "I must go."
-
-"You shall not go until you have told me," he said. "You must tell me.
-You never have, you know. Do you love me?"
-
-"You have not told me, either," she resisted. "You are not fair."
-
-He laughed under his breath, then bent his sunny head--close.
-
-"Have you forgotten so soon?" he whispered.
-
-Suddenly, he caught her to him, strongly, as was his way.
-
-"I will tell you again," he said, softly. "I love you, my girl, do you
-hear? There is no one but you in all the world."
-
-The fair head bent closer and closer, then he kissed her--the little
-man-coated figure in his arms.
-
-"I love you," he said.
-
-She trembled in his embrace. He kissed her again.
-
-"I love you," he repeated.
-
-She hid her face on his breast. He lifted it gently.
-
-"I tell you--I love you," he said.
-
-He placed her arms around his neck. She pressed her lips to his, once,
-softly.
-
-"I love you," she whispered.
-
-"My girl, my girl!" he said in answer. The confession was far sweeter
-than he had ever dreamed. He held her cheek pressed close to his for a
-long moment.
-
-"The Three Bars is waiting for its mistress," he said at last,
-exultantly. "A mistress and a new foreman all at once--the boys will have
-to step lively."
-
-"A new foreman?" asked Mary in surprise. "I did not know you had a new
-foreman."
-
-"I shall have one in a month," he said, smilingly. "By that time, George
-Williston will have sold the Lazy S for good money, invested the
-proceeds in cattle, turned the whole bunch in to range with the Three
-Bars herds, and on November first, he will take charge of the worldly
-affairs of one Paul Langford and his wife, of the Three Bars."
-
-"Really, Paul?" The brown eyes shone with pleasure.
-
-"Really, Mary."
-
-"Has my father consented?"
-
-"No, but he will when he finds I cannot do without him and when--I marry
-his daughter."
-
-Hoof-beats on the sod! The guests were coming at last. The beats rang
-nearer and nearer. From Kemah, from the Three Bars trail, from across
-country, they were coming. All the neighboring ranchmen and homesteaders
-with their families and all the available cowboys had been bidden to the
-frolic. The stableyard was filling. Hearty greetings, loud talking, and
-laughter floated out on the still air.
-
-Laughing like children caught in a prank, the two at the spring clasped
-hands and ran swiftly to the house. Breathless but radiant, Mary came
-forward to greet her guests while Langford slipped away to put up Sade.
-
-The revel was at its highest. Mary and Louise were distributing good
-things to eat and drink to the hungry cowmen. The rooms were so crowded,
-many stood without, looking in at the doors and windows. The fragrance
-of hot coffee drifted in from the kitchen.
-
-Langford stood up. A sudden quiet fell upon the people.
-
-"Friends and neighbors," he said, "shall we drink to the prosperity of
-the Lazy S, the health and happiness of its master and its mistress?"
-
-The health was drunk with cheers and noisy congratulations. Conversation
-began again, but Langford still stood.
-
-"Friends and neighbors," he said again. His voice was grave. "Let us
-drink to one--not with us to-night--a brave man--" in spite of himself his
-voice broke--"let us drink to the memory of Jim Munson."
-
-Silently all rose, and drank. They were rough men and women, most of
-them, but they were a people who held personal bravery among the
-virtues. Many stood with dimmed eyes, picturing that final scene on the
-island in which a brave man's life had closed. Few there would soon
-forget Jim Munson, cow-puncher of the Three Bars.
-
-There was yet another toast Langford was to propose to-night. Now was
-the opportune time. Jim would have wished it so. It was fitting that
-this toast follow Jim's--it was Jim who had made it possible that it be
-given. He turned to Mary and touched her lightly on the shoulder.
-
-"Will you come, Mary?" he said.
-
-She went with him, wonderingly. He led her to the centre of the room.
-His arm fell gently over her shoulders. Her cheeks flushed with the
-sudden knowledge of what was coming, but she looked at him with perfect
-trust and unquestioning love.
-
-"Friends and neighbors," his voice rang out so that all might hear, "I
-ask you to drink to the health and happiness of the future mistress of
-the Three Bars!"
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
-Popular Copyright Books
-
-AT MODERATE PRICES
-
-Any of the following titles can be bought of your bookseller at 50 cents
-per volume.
-
- The Shepherd of the Hills. By Harold Bell Wright.
- Jane Cable. By George Barr McCutcheon.
- Abner Daniel. By Will N. Harben.
- The Far Horizon. By Lucas Malet.
- The Halo. By Bettina von Hutten.
- Jerry Junior. By Jean Webster.
- The Powers and Maxine. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
- The Balance of Power. By Arthur Goodrich.
- Adventures of Captain Kettle. By Cutcliffe Hyne.
- Adventures of Gerard. By A. Conan Doyle.
- Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
- Arms and the Woman. By Harold MacGrath.
- Artemus Ward's Works (extra illustrated).
- At the Mercy of Tiberius. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
- Awakening of Helena Richie. By Margaret Deland.
- Battle Ground, The. By Ellen Glasgow.
- Belle of Bowling Green, The. By Amelia E. Barr.
- Ben Blair. By Will Lillibridge.
- Best Man, The. By Harold MacGrath.
- Beth Norvell. By Randall Parrish.
- Bob Hampton of Placer. By Randall Parrish.
- Bob, Son of Battle. By Alfred Ollivant.
- Brass Bowl, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
- Brethren, The. By H. Rider Haggard.
- Broken Lance, The. By Herbert Quick.
- By Wit of Women. By Arthur W. Marchmont.
- Call of the Blood, The. By Robert Hitchens.
- Cap'n Eri. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- Cardigan. By Robert W. Chambers.
- Car of Destiny, The. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
- Casting Away of Mrs. Lecks and Mrs. Aleshine. By Frank R. Stockton.
- Cecilia's Lovers. By Amelia E. Barr.
-
-
-
-
-Popular Copyright Books
-
-AT MODERATE PRICES
-
-Any of the following titles can be bought of your bookseller at 50 cents
-per volume.
-
- Circle, The. By Katharine Cecil Thurston (author of "The
- Masquerader," "The Gambler").
- Colonial Free Lance, A. By Chauncey C. Hotchkiss.
- Conquest of Canaan, The. By Booth Tarkington.
- Courier of Fortune, A. By Arthur W. Marchmont.
- Darrow Enigma, The. By Melvin Severy.
- Deliverance, The. By Ellen Glasgow.
- Divine Fire, The. By May Sinclair.
- Empire Builders. By Francis Lynde.
- Exploits of Brigadier Gerard. By A. Conan Doyle.
- Fighting Chance, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
- For a Maiden Brave. By Chauncey C. Hotchkiss.
- Fugitive Blacksmith, The. By Chas. D. Stewart.
- God's Good Man. By Marie Corelli.
- Heart's Highway, The. By Mary E. Wilkins.
- Holladay Case, The. By Burton Egbert Stevenson.
- Hurricane Island. By H. B. Marriott Watson.
- In Defiance of the King. By Chauncey C. Hotchkiss.
- Indifference of Juliet, The. By Grace S. Richmond.
- Infelice. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
- Lady Betty Across the Water. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
- Lady of the Mount, The. By Frederic S. Isham.
- Lane That Had No Turning, The. By Gilbert Parker.
- Langford of the Three Bars. By Kate and Virgil D. Boyles.
- Last Trail, The. By Zane Grey.
- Leavenworth Case, The. By Anna Katharine Green.
- Lilac Sunbonnet, The. By S. R. Crockett.
- Lin McLean. By Owen Wister.
- Long Night, The. By Stanley J. Weyman.
- Maid at Arms, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
-
-
-
-
-Popular Copyright Books
-
-AT MODERATE PRICES
-
-Any of the following titles can be bought of your bookseller at 50 cents
-per volume.
-
- Man from Red Keg, The. By Eugene Thwing.
- Marthon Mystery, The. By Burton Egbert Stevenson.
- Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
- Millionaire Baby, The. By Anna Katharine Green.
- Missourian, The. By Eugene P. Lyle, Jr.
- Mr. Barnes, American. By A. C. Gunter.
- Mr. Pratt. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- My Friend the Chauffeur. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
- My Lady of the North. By Randall Parrish.
- Mystery of June 13th. By Melvin L. Severy.
- Mystery Tales. By Edgar Allan Poe.
- Nancy Stair. By Elinor Macartney Lane.
- Order No. 11. By Caroline Abbot Stanley.
- Pam. By Bettina von Hutten.
- Pam Decides. By Bettina von Hutten.
- Partners of the Tide. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
- Phra the Phoenician. By Edwin Lester Arnold.
- President, The. By Alfred Henry Lewis.
- Princess Passes, The. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
- Princess Virginia, The. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
- Prisoners. By Mary Cholmondeley.
- Private War, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
- Prodigal Son, The. By Hall Caine.
- Quickening, The. By Francis Lynde.
- Richard the Brazen. By Cyrus T. Brady and Edw. Peple.
- Rose of the World. By Agnes and Egerton Castle.
- Running Water. By A. E. W. Mason.
- Sarita the Carlist. By Arthur W. Marchmont.
- Seats of the Mighty, The. By Gilbert Parker.
- Sir Nigel. By A. Conan Doyle.
- Sir Richard Calmady. By Lucas Malet.
- Speckled Bird, A. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
-
-
-
-
-Popular Copyright Books
-
-AT MODERATE PRICES
-
-Any of the following titles can be bought of your bookseller at 50 cents
-per volume.
-
- Spirit of the Border, The. By Zane Grey.
- Spoilers, The. By Rex Beach.
- Squire Phin. By Holman F. Day.
- Stooping Lady, The. By Maurice Hewlett.
- Subjection of Isabel Carnaby. By Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler.
- Sunset Trail, The. By Alfred Henry Lewis.
- Sword of the Old Frontier, A. By Randall Parrish.
- Tales of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
- That Printer of Udell's. By Harold Bell Wright.
- Throwback, The. By Alfred Henry Lewis.
- Trail of the Sword, The. By Gilbert Parker.
- Treasure of Heaven, The. By Marie Corelli.
- Two Vanrevels, The. By Booth Tarkington.
- Up From Slavery. By Booker T. Washington.
- Vashti. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
- Viper of Milan, The (original edition). By Marjorie Bowen.
- Voice of the People, The. By Ellen Glasgow.
- Wheel of Life, The. By Ellen Glasgow.
- When Wilderness Was King. By Randall Parrish.
- Where the Trail Divides. By Will Lillibridge.
- Woman in Grey, A. By Mrs. C. N. Williamson.
- Woman in the Alcove, The. By Anna Katharine Green.
- Younger Set, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
- The Weavers. By Gilbert Parker.
- The Little Brown Jug at Kildare. By Meredith Nicholson.
- The Prisoners of Chance. By Randall Parrish.
- My Lady of Cleve. By Percy J. Hartley.
- Loaded Dice. By Ellery H. Clark.
- Get Rich Quick Wallingford. By George Randolph Chester.
- The Orphan. By Clarence Mulford.
- A Gentleman of France, By Stanley J. Weyman.
-
-
-
-
-Popular Copyright Books
-
-AT MODERATE PRICES
-
-Any of the following titles can be bought of your bookseller at 50 cents
-per volume.
-
- Purple Parasol, The. By George Barr McCutcheon.
- Princess Dehra, The. By John Reed Scott.
- Making of Bobby Burnit, The. By George Randolph Chester.
- Last Voyage of the Donna Isabel, The. By Randall Parrish.
- Bronze Bell, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
- Pole Baker. By Will N. Harben.
- Four Million, The. By O. Henry.
- Idols. By William J. Locke.
- Wayfarers, The. By Mary Stewart Cutting.
- Held for Orders. By Frank H. Spearman.
- Story of the Outlaw, The. By Emerson Hough.
- Mistress of Brae Farm, The. By Rosa N. Carey.
- Explorer, The. By William Somerset Maugham.
- Abbess of Vlaye, The. By Stanley Weyman.
- Alton of Somasco. By Harold Bindloss.
- Ancient Law, The. By Ellen Glasgow.
- Barrier, The. By Rex Beach.
- Bar 20. By Clarence E. Mulford.
- Beloved Vagabond, The. By William J. Locke.
- Beulah. (Illustrated Edition.) By Augusta J. Evans.
- Chaperon, The. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
- Colonel Greatheart. By H. C. Bailey.
- Dissolving Circle, The. By Will Lillibridge.
- Elusive Isabel. By Jacques Futrelle.
- Fair Moon of Bath, The. By Elizabeth Ellis.
- 54-40 or Fight. By Emerson Hough.
-
-
-
-
-Popular Copyright Books
-
-AT MODERATE PRICES
-
-Any of the following titles can be bought of your bookseller at 50 cents
-per volume.
-
- Four Pool's Mystery, The. By Jean Webster.
- Ganton and Co. By Arthur J. Eddy.
- Heart of Jessy Laurie, The. By Amelia E. Barr.
- Inez. (Illustrated Edition.) By Augusta J. Evans.
- Into the Primitive. By Robert Ames Bennet.
- Katrina. By Roy Rolfe Gilson.
- King Spruce. By Holman Day.
- Macaria. (Illustrated Edition.) By Augusta J. Evans.
- Meryl. By Wm. Tillinghast Eldredge.
- Old, Old Story, The. By Rosa Nouchette Carey.
- Quest Eternal, The. By Will Lillibridge.
- Silver Blade, The. By Charles E. Walk.
- St. Elmo. (Illustrated Edition.) By Augusta J. Evans.
- Uncle William. By Jennette Lee.
- Under the Red Robe. By Stanley J. Weyman.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Langford of the Three Bars, by
-Kate Boyles and Virgil D. Boyles
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LANGFORD OF THE THREE BARS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41534.txt or 41534.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/5/3/41534/
-
-Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.